(StOtnell UttiueiraitH ffiibcarg 
 
 ilttrara. Nem $nrk 
 
 CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 
 COLLECTION 
 
 CHINA AND THE CHINESE 
 
 THE GIFT OF 
 
 CHARLES WILLIAM WASON 
 
 CLASS OF 1876 
 
 19t8 
 
Cornell University Library 
 GN 353.F67 
 
 How the world was peopled.Ethnological I 
 
 gical 
 
 li 
 
 3 1924 023 245 115 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31 9240232451 1 5 
 
HOW 
 THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 ETSNOLOGIOAL LECTURES 
 
 St 
 
 KEY. EDWARD FONTAIIE, 
 
 PEOFESSOB OF TEEBOLOGT AITO NATTTEAI. SOmNOB; MBMBEE OF THE NEW-TOEK 
 
 mBTOEXCAi. sooiEirr, and the academies of sgiexoes 
 
 OF HEW OBLEAHB, BALIIMOBE, EIO, 
 
 "The battle of the BTidences of Chriatianity win have to be fought on the field 
 of physical science, as certainly as it was contested tn the last age on that of the 
 metaphysics."— Hush Millbb. 
 
 NEW YOEK: 
 D. APPLETON & COMPANY, 
 
 549 & 551 BEOADWAT. 
 18T2. 
 
Bkteeed, according to Act of CongrcBS, in tlie year 1872, by 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO., 
 In the Ol&ce of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 
 
DEDICATION. 
 
 To seven worthy GenUemen of New York, whose 
 Christian 'beneficence cmd UberaUty heme enabled me 
 to pvMish this Booh, I re»pectfuUy a/nd gratefully 
 dedicate it. 
 
 EdWAED FoNTAnSTE. 
 New Yoek, Jarmary 15, 1873. 
 
P E E F A E . 
 
 When I commenced my investigations to ascer- 
 tain the origin of the different races of mankind, I 
 was very doubtful to what conclusion they would 
 lead me. I determined to make a, faithful effort to 
 find the truth, and to embrace it, whatever it might 
 be. By a diligent and reverent study of theology, 
 and careful researches in archaeology, ancient and 
 jnodern history, and every department of natural 
 science, I was convinced ' that they all descended 
 from one original pair of parents. A sense of duty 
 then prompted me to give this book to the public, 
 which contains the principal arguments which fixed 
 my mind in this belief. 
 
 I have written it for the benefit of those who are 
 not profoundly learned, but who are anxious to clear 
 their minds of such doubts about their origin as once 
 disturbed my own. To aid them. in the task, I have 
 avoided, as far as possible, the use of words familiar 
 to philologists and professors of languages and the 
 natural sciences, but difficult to be understood by nn- 
 
vi PEEFAOE. 
 
 learned readers. I adopted a simple and intelligible 
 style of composition for another reason. The diction- 
 ary of our noble language is a formidable volume, and 
 much larger already than necessary. The additions 
 annually made to it by writers ambitious to show 
 their learning, who invent technical phrases and 
 coin new words from aU the ancient an4 modem 
 languages, is a growing evfl which is severely felt 
 by all who attempt to learn it. Each philosopher 
 seems to be anxious to change the nomenclature of 
 the sciences adopted by his. predecessors. Discov- 
 eries of new things necessitate occasionally the in- 
 vention of words to designate them ; yet, very few 
 of the ideas, elicited by the most prolific inventors 
 of words, are so novel as to require new words for 
 their expression. Patriotism and philanthropy, as 
 well as true philosophy, should incite us to guard 
 the purity of our " mother-tongue " from all profane 
 and pedantic additions." We should improve the 
 tree of our language by cultivating its roots, and by 
 pruning from its ircmches all useless pwasites and 
 fruiUess grafts, in order to make its treasures easily 
 accessible to foreigners, and nutritive to the minds 
 of our country's children. 
 
 In this book I have discarded all dogmatism of 
 assertion, and I have avoided the enunciation of 
 theories without facts to support them. If I have 
 not devoted much space to the consideration of the 
 subjects of " evolution and natural selection," pub- 
 lished by the accomplished naturalist, Mr. Charles 
 
PREFACE. , _ yii 
 
 • 
 
 , Darwin, and defended by the lectures of his bold and 
 brilliant reviewer, Prof. Huxley, it is not because I 
 have not studied them ; but, after a careful exami- 
 nation, 1 have found nothing in them, pertinent to 
 the subject of the origin of mankind, which I have 
 not answered in discussing the stronger objections to 
 the doctrine of the unity of the races advanced by 
 Sir Eoderick I. Murchison and Prof. Agassiz. The 
 renowned microscopist, Prof. Ehrenberg, Mr. Dar- 
 win, and other minute observers and industrious ex- 
 perimenters, by their patient researches, do a bene- 
 ficial wort which but few philosophers are capable 
 of performing. They enlarge the boundaries of 
 science, and deserve the gratitude of mankind. 
 Such writers as Yoltaire, Buckle, and Huxley, are 
 useful in defending them in their work against the 
 assaults of ignorance and intolerance. They some- 
 times, unfortunately, injure light and vicious readers, 
 and alarm the wise and reverend, while they lash 
 bigotry and folly. They are incapable of shedding 
 any new light to guide men ; but they extinguish the 
 fire of intolerance by the flashes of their wit and 
 satire. They build no useful fabrics ; but they over- 
 throw the bastiles of despotism, and the altars of 
 hoary superstitions and idolized absurdities. They 
 unfetter men of the type of Copernicus, Gfalileo, and 
 Columbus, and embolden them to go forth on explor- 
 ing-voyages beyond the confines of the discovered and 
 the known, to penetrate the mysterious veil of the 
 vmisiUe and the v/nTcnown, and bring to light hidden 
 
viii , PREFACE. 
 
 stores of knowledge to illuminate and bless mankind. 
 I had rather encourage such investigators as Darwin 
 and Agassiz to gather scientific facts ; and I will not 
 aid those who would imprison and suppress them. I 
 am thankful for the facts they produce, while I can- 
 not accept their hypotheses and theories. Men of 
 the order of Newton, Cuvier, and Humboldt, can 
 take their facts and construct with them glorious 
 systems of philosophy, harmonious with revealed 
 religion, and radiant with Truth Divine. 
 
 I have appended to the ethnological work a lec- 
 ture on some of the peculiarities of " the Physical 
 Geography of the Mississippi Kiver and Yalley," 
 which I hope to elaborate and finish in a separate 
 volume, to aid students of archaeology in chronologi- 
 cal investigations. By studying the Mississippi de- 
 posits with the aid of the facts and diagrams here 
 presented, they can understand better the alluvium 
 of the Nile and other great rivers, and correct numer- 
 ous errors made by Egyptologists and geologists in 
 regard to the age of the " remains of man " found in 
 their anciient and modern formations. 
 
 The notes, I hope, will be found interesting and 
 useful to students of science, and inquisitive readers. 
 For the few unavoidable " words of learned length 
 and thundering sound " found in ' them, I am not 
 responsible. The brief index I have made a glossary, 
 to render thena intelligible. 
 
 Edwaed Fohtaine. 
 
 New York, February 7, 1872. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 LECTUEE I. 
 
 The Object of the Leetnres.— Definition of Ethnology.— What is Truth ?— Pope's 
 Advice to Students of Science. — The Sons of Adam — some of their Descend- 
 ants may not be the Ofi^pring of Koah. — ^Preadamite Men Creations of Fancy. — 
 The Marriage of Brothers and Sisters. — ^The Theory of the Uffity of the Human 
 Bace more humane than the opposite.— The Bible not a Book of Natural Sci- 
 ence. — Arguments agwnst its Inspiration drawn from the Sciences. — ^Astronomical 
 Arguments answered by Newton, Humboldt, Chalmers, and Maury. — The Lost 
 Worlds. — Geology teaches a Beginning and an End. — Astronomy foretells the 
 Destruction of tiie World.— All Visible Things are temporal. — ^Voltaire's Igno- 
 rance of Geology.— The Age of the World. — The Influence of the Pleiades 
 understoodby Job.— Da^'s Theory of the Earth's Eotundity. — Job's Einowledge 
 of the "Empty Place."— Clerical Ignorance of Natural Science. — Columbus and 
 the Doctors of S^amanca; and Galileo and the Inquisition.— Adam's Age, and 
 that of the Ichthyolites. — No Conflict between True Science and Eeyealed 
 TAth. — ^The Bible asserts, and Geology proves, that Man was the Last ATiimg] 
 created. — All Human Fossils Quaternary. — ^Was Eve's Tempter an Ape P — Verifi- 
 cation of Sacred History by the Abyssinian Chronicles. — The Prophecies of 
 Isaiah fulfilled and verified— the Dimoing-devil Worshippers of Babylon. — 
 Napoleon I., his Services to Science. — The Confirmation of Biblical History by 
 the Monuments of Egypt and Mesopotamia. — Sources of Ethnological Science. — 
 The only Uninhabited Parts of the Earth in the Time of Columbus. . . 18 
 
 LECTUEE II. 
 
 The Definition of 7)/pes of Jifanhind, or Jiaces, — How they are produced. — ^The 
 Influence of Habitat — ^Were there more Adams and Eves than One Pair ? — 
 The Eev. Mr. Tong, of ShanghaL— The Bible Doctrine of the Unity of the 
 Bace.— In Adam all die. — Brother Mongols. — ^Maury's Advice to Students of 
 Science.— The Theory of Development. — The Metamorphosis of Monkeys into 
 Men. — The Four Arguments against the Theory of the Unity of the Human 
 Eace.— The Geological Argument of Sir Eoderick I. Murchison.- The Anatomical 
 Argument of Prof. Agassiz. — ^The Geographical Argument, and the Argument 
 from the Diversity of the Eaces in Litelligence and Grades of Civilization.— The 
 Argument of Murchison stated and examined. — ^Freadamlte Africans. — ^African 
 Fossils and Bemains of Human Art.— The Inferiority of the Black to the White 
 
10 CONTENTS. 
 
 ft 
 and TcUow Kaccs. — ^The Geological Facts In regard to South Afiica critidsed. — 
 The Oldest Moantams of the Earth run east and west. — ^The Tertiary Formation 
 wanting in Farts of AMca. — ^African Fossils, and Bemains of Art superficial. — 
 How to ascertain the Age of Fossils. — ^Human Bemains coeval with Extinct Mam- 
 malia in'France. — ^Danish Hounds. — ^Fossils and Human Bemains in Louisiima, 
 — ^Pile Tillages, Buhis oi^ in Switzerland. — The ancient Pile Houses of Lake Pra- 
 sias. — ^The Ages of Stone, Copper, and Iron, reversed in America. — Descendants 
 of Misralm. — ^The Ten Geological Epochs. — ^Noah's Deluge, whether partial or 
 universal. — ^The Law of Hybridliy appUed to the Identification of Species. . 60 
 
 LECTUEE III. 
 
 Prof. Agassiz's Anatomical Argument against the TTnily of the Human Eace stated 
 and examined. — ^Eden was not the .Original Habitat of all Animals and Plants. — 
 The Causes of Climatic Changes, and their Effects in the Extinction of Species. — 
 The Extinction of Tropical G«nera -in the Temperate Zones since the Tertjaty 
 Era. — Causes of the Alteration of the Isothermal Zones. — Extinction of Species 
 by Chemical Changes of Soil, and the Introduction of New Genera.— Extinction 
 of Some and the Introduction of Others by the Inunigration into Wildernesses 
 of Civilized AgriculturisfB and Stock-raisers. — ^The Mingling and Preservation 
 of Bemains o^Successive Generations in the same Locahties. — ^Transformations 
 of Plants and Animals of the same Species into Different Types. — ^Albinoes 
 among Mankind and the Lower Orders of Animals, and the Cause of theur Pro- 
 duction. — ^The Colors suitable for tlie Covering of Hyperborean and Tropical 
 Animals.— Definition of the TVord Metvre.—The Property of the Chameleon 
 possessed, in some Degree, by all Animals, and the Eeasons for its Possession. — 
 The Originals of all Animals and Plants not formed and placed in Eden. — ^How 
 all Living Creatures were brought to Adam to be named. — ^All Creations are 
 Miracles.- Adam's Knowledge of Bellgion and Natiftal Science was a Eevelation. 
 — ^Man is an Animal, affected physically by all the Infiuences which metamor- 
 phose other Animals hito Tarieties of the same Species 90 
 
 LECTUEE IV. 
 The Third Objection to the Doctrine of the Bible in regard to the Descent of all Man- 
 kind from Adam and Eve stated.- How Grades of Civilization, Languages, 
 Manners, and Customs, are changed by Habitata.—The Cause of the Differences 
 of the Languages of the Choctaws and Chlckasaws.— The Doom of the North- 
 American Indians.— How Modem Europeans have "overspread" the 1^1010 
 Earth.— Ancient Voyages:- Night-sailing, and the Use of the Compass.— Cir- 
 cumnavigation of Africa, m the Eeign of Necho IL, by the Egyptians.— Ancient 
 Voyages of the Tynans.— The Atlantis discovered and settied by them.— The 
 Colhuas, or "Bearded White Men," of Mexico.— The Satumian' Continent of 
 Plutarch, and the Meropia of Theopompos.— The Analogy between the Atlantis 
 of Plato and the Ancient Ktogdom of Xibalba, In Central America.- The Word 
 AttamtUi derived ftwm the Mexican word AU-water^-Tba Transatlantio Conti- 
 nent of Diodorus Siculus discovered by the Phraiicians.— Early Intercourse be- ' 
 tween the Basques, Irish, and Ancient Americans.— St. Vir^ and the Transatlan- 
 tic Antipodes in the Eighth Century.— The Tuscarora Indians of North Carolina, 
 and the Mandans of the Upper Missom-i, the Descendants of the Welsh Prince 
 Madoe and his Followers.— Ancient Intercourse between Eastern Asia and 
 America.— Chinese and Japanese Descriptions of Fu-sang, or America, in the 
 Fiflh Centmy.— Mongol-Americans.- Malay-Americans.— The Classification of 
 
CONTENTS. 11 
 
 the Eaces by Blumenbaoh, Pritcharcl, and Cn-rter.— Eviaonco that the North- 
 American Indians are of Scythian Descent— How Hebrew Words became hi- 
 corporated in their Dialects.— The Afghans.— Bin-l-Israel, or Children of Israel, 
 and the Black and 'WMto Jews of India.— Intercourse between the Israelites 
 and Scythians, and of Tarious Mixed Eaces, with the Americans in Erehistorio 
 Times 126 
 
 LECTUEE V. 
 
 Continnation of the Answer to the Third or the Geographical Argnment against the 
 Unity of the Human Eace. — ^America was origiu^lly peopled from "Western 
 Europe and Eastern Asia. — Possible Intercourse between America and Ancient 
 Arabia. — ^The Arabians used the Compass. — The Cape of Good Hope represented 
 on Ancient Arabian Maps as Cape i)sto5.— CoTilhan's Letter to the King of 
 Portugal, informing him that AMca could be circumnavigated. — ^Early American 
 Immigration from Malacca.— Ou-vler's Eemarks about the North-American In- 
 dians.— The Arabian Geographer El Masudi's Account of the Malayan Empire in 
 the Tenth Century. — The Nootka Indians, the Quichnas of Peru, and the Yellow 
 Eaces of the Pacific, are Malays.— The Original Inhabitants of the Islands now 
 occupied by the Yellow Eace were Negroes. — They have been destroyed in the 
 most of them. — America was reached by the Negroes in Ancient Times. — The 
 Evidences of the Continual Diminution of the Negroes in Airica and elsewhere, 
 and the Danger of their Ext^ction. — Facilities for navigating the Pacific 
 Ocean. — How the Yellow Eace sometimes people its Islands by Unavoidable 
 'Accidents. — ^The Lost Sillibaboos. — ^The Admixture of Noah^s Descendants in 
 America. — ^The Change of Habitats, and the "Wanderings of the North-Ameri- 
 can Indians. — How the Yellow Eace destroys the Black by Admixture. — The 
 Blending of Noah's Posterity in the Old "World. — ^Black Men in the iJMgid Zones, 
 and "Wbite in the Torrid, are Meoiics recentiy introduced. — ^The Celtse, or Kelts 
 described. — The Qffic^a Gentywm,. — Galatia conquered and settled by the 
 Gauls. — TJie Cauecmam. Hace a Compound of the "White and Yellow Eaces, 
 and is always predominant where all the Descendants of Noah have been most 
 thoroughly mingled 165 
 
 LECTUEE VI. 
 
 The Fourth Objection to the Scriptural Account of the Peopling of the "World by the 
 Descendants of Adam and Eve stated and answered. — Changes wrought upon 
 Individuals of the same Family by the Influences of Time and Different Habi- 
 tats. — ^The Eevolutions of Empires revolutionize Civilizations. — The Yzeddies of 
 Modem Persia compared with their Ancient Ancestors. — All the preceding Ob- 
 jections answered by the Singular History of the Inhabitants of Pitcairn's Island, 
 and the Eemarkable Toyage of Captain Bligh.— " "Wild Bill," of Mississippi.— The 
 "White Indian, of Texas. — The Influence of Habitats on National Character. — 
 Mental and Physical Traits are hereditary.— Definition of the "Word Taim*.— In- 
 herited Talents.— The Music of the Jewish Temple.— The Excellence of Enghsh 
 Manu&ctures. — An Adaptability to Slavery, and an Invincible Love of Liberty, 
 the Efifeot of Hereditary Influence.— The Difficulty of enslaving the People of 
 the United States.- The Lesson taught by Grecian History.-" Eighteousness 
 alone exalteth a Nation."— Sk Charles Lyell's Ticws of Chronology, as affecting 
 the Doctrme of the Unity of the "Whole Human Eace.- Baron Humboldt's 
 Decision of the Question.— The Saviour's Prayer, and His Prophecy.- Con- 
 clusion 203 
 
12 CONTENTS. 
 
 THE AMEEICAN ABOEIGINES. 
 
 The First Inhabitants of America. — American Aborigines of Afiiatie TfeBcent. — Chi- 
 nese and Japanese Acconnts of Ancient America. — Malay Americans. — ^The 
 Knowledge which the Ancients had of America.— The Corse of Canaan. 233 
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEB. 
 
 Description of the Pecnlisuiiles of the Scenery- of the "Rivep and its Bottom 
 where De Soto first saw it, from Memphis to Yi<^barg. — 7^ Slawt^era, Isl- 
 andSj cmd Toto-heade^lts Cmmbling^ Eanks^ and the Shifiang of its Chan- 
 nel ; Causes explained.— Peculiarities of the Scenery and Climate of the Iiower 
 Coast — ^Temperatore of the Birer and GnUJ and its ££fect upon the Y^etation 
 of this Part of the Delta. — The Northers, Typhoons, and "Whirlwinds d^cribed, 
 smA an Explanation of their Canse giTeo.— The Insects and Beptiles (^ tiie 
 Delta 273 
 
HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 LECTUEE L 
 
 1 If T B O D TT C T O K r . 
 
 The Object of the Leotiirea.— Definition of Ethnology.— Wliat is Truth f^Pope'a 
 Advice to Students of Sci6nce.-*-The Sons of Adam— 'some of their Descend- 
 ants may not be the Offspring of Koah. — Freadamite Men Creations of Fancy.— 
 The Marriage of Brothers and Sisters.— The Theory of the TTnity of the Human 
 Eace more humane than the opposite.— <rho Bible not a Book of Natural Sci- 
 ence. — Arguments against its Inspiration drawn ftom the Sciences.- Astronomical 
 Arguments answered by l^ewton, Humboldt, Chalmers, and Maury.— The Lost 
 TVorlds.^^ology teaches a Beginning and an End. — ^Astronomy foretells the 
 Destruction of the World.-^AU Tisible Things are temporal.— Toltaire's Igno- 
 rance of (leology.— The Age of the 'World.— The Influence of the Pleiades 
 understood by Job. — ^David's Theory of the Earth's Rotundity .—Job's Knowledge 
 of the "Empty Place." — Clerical Ignorance of Ifatilral Science.— Columbus and 
 the Doctors of Salamanca; and Galileo and the Inquisition. — Adam's Age, and 
 that of the Ichthyohtes. — No Conflict between True Science and Revealed 
 Truth. — The Bible asserts, and Gteology proves, that Man was the Last Animal 
 created. — All Human Eosells Quaternary.— Was Eve's Tempter an Ape f— Verifi- 
 cation of Sacred History by the Abyssinian Chronicles. — The Prophecies of 
 Isaiah fulfilled and verified — ^the Dancing-devil "Worshippers of Babylon. — 
 Napoleon I., his Services to Science.— The Confimaation of Biblical History by 
 the Monuments of Egypt and Mesopotamia. — Sources of Ethnological Science. — 
 The only Uniahabited Farts of the Earth in the Tune of C()lnmbus. 
 
 Mt object in these lectures is to rescue true 
 science from its perversions, and to exhibit it in the 
 simple dress of truth. I will commence the course 
 by showing how the most important discoveries in 
 the various departments of natural science ^^ ^^^ „, 
 have been used as weapons to destroy the ^^ iecuuea. 
 faith of mankind in the Bible as the revealed will of 
 
14 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 God, and I will tlien enumerate the instances in 
 which the same discoveries have been wielded suc- 
 cessfully by great minds in different countries, not 
 only to advance the boundaries of human knowledge, 
 but to attest clearly the truth of the Holy Scriptures 
 as a divine revelation. 
 
 Ethnology is the noble science which embraces 
 in its teaching the diversities and peculiarities of 
 the different races of mankind. It is only a science 
 Ktimoiogy de- ^^ ^^ ^^ ^* embodics certain facts consti- 
 ^^ tuting a hnowledge of these races; for all 
 
 science is nothing more than a knowledge of ascer- 
 tained truth, organized into systems; and so ar- 
 ranged in books that they moAf he tmight. But when 
 Pontius Pilate asked, ""What is truth?" he pro- 
 pounded a very difficult question. It was a question 
 
 "wiatis which could only be answered by the 
 
 *""'*" Great Creator, who says of Himself, "Z 
 am the Truth." We must seek for it in Sis na- 
 ture, and in His works alone, if we would find it. 
 
 When we consider how limited our sphere of 
 action is ; and how feeble our reason, when most en- 
 lightened, must ever be in our mortal state ; and 
 when we contemplate the vastness of the material 
 and spiritual realms above, beneath, and around us, 
 which constitute the wnhnown land which it is the 
 mission of science to explore, we shall be warned to 
 enter these mysterious regions with caution. True 
 heroes of science are prone to doubt, and to mistrust 
 
INTEODUCTOEY. Jg 
 
 their own reasons ; and they are very reluctant to 
 raise the shout, ^^Ihcmefoimd it /" in the midst of sur- 
 rounding darkness ; while the ignorant are presump- 
 tuous, and the blind plunge boldly into 
 the depths of the fathomless and shoreless to stadenta of 
 
 1 mi Bcience. 
 
 unknown. The poet's admonition is 
 worthy to be heeded by all who wish to be true phi- 
 losophers : 
 
 " Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring ; 
 Light dromgMs intoxicate the brain ; 
 While drinking deeply sobers us again." — Pope. 
 
 We should be impressed by the maxim of the Gre- 
 cian sage, " Know thyself; " and by the humiliating 
 truth uttered by an inspired teacher, that we can 
 now 'know but " inpa/rt; " and can only see and per- 
 ceive things visible even " through a glass darkly." 
 "We live amid the shadows of a realm of " doubt and 
 dim foreseeing ; " and it will only be when we shall 
 have " shufled off this mortal coil," rent these ma- 
 terial fetters, and pierced the veil which separates the 
 temporal from the eternal, that we shall see as we are 
 seen, and know as we are known, by the Awful Being 
 who made us, and before whose divinity Christians, 
 Mohammedans, Jews, and Gentiles, bow in devotion. 
 In the consciousness of this uncertainty, I will, in my 
 essays upon the races and nations of men, assert 
 nothing confidently as truth. If in the heat of argu- 
 ment I may seem to do this, it will not be so in- 
 tended. I am aware that it requires many facts, 
 well weighed, and judiciously collated, to establish a 
 
16 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 truly scientific theory : and even after we imagine it 
 to be demonstrated clearly, some future investigator 
 may bring tbe light of a new group of facts to bear 
 upon it, which wiU explode and dissipate it asjpaZpa- 
 hle error ; and our cherished theory will be con- 
 signed to the chaotic limbo in which a thousand 
 errors, advocated as truths by our predecessors, are 
 buried forever. 
 
 Although ethnology, as a scientific subject, is in- 
 separable from theology, I will endeavor so to discuss 
 it as not to offend the sensibilities of any who believe 
 in one God, and that He has given a revelation to 
 mankind, whether they are Christians, Jews, or Mo- 
 hammedans. 
 
 I must also, before entering upon the considera- 
 tion of the much-controverted question of the de- 
 scent of our fellow-men from one human pair, pre- 
 mise -that, if I differ with those who oppose this 
 theory, and advocate that of a diversity of originally- 
 created parents, placed in different localities, as the 
 original progenitors of the widely-dispersed families 
 of the human race, I feel the utmost charity for 
 them, and cherish a due respect for their conscien- 
 tious opinions. They believe that the many millions 
 of negroes, negrilloes, and other inferior races, have 
 no ancestral relationship to themselves. I believe 
 that they have ; and, although I do not consider the 
 common tie that binds the whole human race together 
 as the descendants of one created pair of parents 
 constitutes a reason why they ought also to be bound 
 
INTRODUCTORY. ^7 
 
 together by tlie ties of either civil or social connec- 
 tion, I will- endeavor to give my opinions, in opposi- 
 tion to their vievcSj with a zeal tempered by knowl- 
 edge, and with a modest, and charitable doubt 
 whether they may not be right, and I wrong ; for all 
 hmnan knowledge is so much obscured by uncer- 
 tainty, that it becomes the wisest to be the least 
 bigoted. 
 
 I shall advocate the theory of the imity of tlie 
 human race; or, the descent of all nations from 
 Adam and Eve, whether any portion of them es- 
 caped the Noachian flood or not ; for it is not neces- 
 sary to prove that this great deluge was unvoersal, in 
 order to establish the fact that all the existing races 
 have a common parentage ; nor is it essential to the 
 question to demonstrate the theory that they are all 
 descended from "the three sons of Noah." I take 
 the position that all nations are of "one blood," as 
 the Bible asserts, whether they are NoaVs descend- 
 ants or not ; and I will undertake to show that the 
 declaration, " these are the three sons of IToah, and 
 of them was the whole earth overspread," is true. 
 Its tmth will not be affected if it should be ascer- 
 tained that portions of the earth were settled by other 
 descendants of Adam, before they were reached, and 
 occupied by the migrations of the descendants of 
 Shem, Ham, and Japheth. It is possille 
 that the deluge of Noah was local, and may not ^ 
 
 ,1 , , , sons of Noah. 
 
 not wnvoersal; that the whole world was 
 
 settled by other progeny of Adam before this great 
 
18 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 convulsion occurred; and that portions of it, like 
 Central Africa, with its inhabitants, men, quadru- 
 peds, and other animals, may have escaped its waters. 
 But it is difficult for a geologist to conceive how 
 there could be such an extensive submergence with- 
 out its having been accompanied by the simultaneous 
 upheaval of equal areas of ocean-bottoms, with their 
 marine formations; yet, these are wanting in some 
 localities long inhabited by.men. But the truth of 
 the Scriptures, as they are understood by Jews and 
 Christians, is not damaged by the correctness or falsi- 
 ty of this theory. They only assert that all men are 
 of the hlood of Adam, as Noah was ; and that the 
 descendants of I^Toah overspread the whole earth. 
 "We know that it is possible that they may have done 
 so in past ages ; because we, of the present genera- 
 tion, have also overspread the whole earth, whether 
 we are related or not to either Noah or Adam ; and 
 that other men occupied our possessions before us. 
 A theory is advocated by some, that the mem men- 
 tioned as created by God " male and female " in His 
 image, on the sixth day of the work of the creation, 
 was not Adam and Eve ; that they were only a su- 
 •The preaaam- P^'^'^OT cldss of cmimols / and that the 
 itemen. commouly-supposed patriarch of our race 
 
 was a subsequent creation, fashioned after the works 
 of these days, eras, or epochs, had been finished ; 
 and that Cain, one of his sons, after murdering his 
 brother, went into the land of Nod, and there mar- 
 ried a wife, who must have been a descendant of the 
 
INTRODUCTOET. 19 
 
 inferior man and woman created before Adam. It is 
 also thought that some of the progeny of this pread- 
 amite man may have wandered as far as Africa, and 
 escaped the flood which destroyed aE the descendants 
 of Adam, except Noah and his family. I shall not 
 discuss this question minutely; but I will remark 
 that the theory has but little support in the Mosaic 
 narrative. It is probable that this first and most 
 famous of all historians, after describing briefly, and 
 figwratvoely, the work of creation, including that of 
 man, ends his condensed narrative ; and then directs 
 our attention more particularly to the same oreatiire, 
 whose name, history, duty, and destiny, he unfolds 
 as the progenitor of the whole human yn.am cain 
 race. The Bible does not say that Cain """''^ 
 married in Nod, but that he there hnewhx^ wife. 
 
 Adam lived many years after the birth of Seth, 
 "and had sons and daiUghters." Their names ami, 
 history are not given, because they were not perti- 
 nent to the object of the narrative, which was in- 
 tended to exhibit the dispensation of the divine 
 government in regard to individuals and nations. 
 The sacred history is confined to Seth and his de- 
 scendant Noah and his family; and ultimately to 
 one of them, Jacob, the ancestor of Christ. That 
 Cain and all t*he sons of Adam married tlieir sisters 
 is probable ; and the same history makes 
 
 ... , . The marriage 
 
 it SO, by mentionmg that such marriages of brotbera aaa 
 were permitted for two thousand years 
 afterward. Abraham married his sister Sarah. But, 
 
20 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 even supposing the theory I have mentioned to be 
 correct, there is nothing in it antagonistical to the 
 truth of the Bible. Tet I oppose it, because it is 
 not sufficiently supported by facts, and also because 
 its influence upon the human mind and heart is not 
 so beneficial as its opposite. The view 
 ™°raS^*Lore of the whole human race as a common 
 than tie oppo- family " of oue blood," involved in the 
 
 site. " , /./•»? 
 
 same calamity, called " the fall of man ; 
 the participants of the benefits of a divine redemp- 
 tion, and the inheritors of the sublime hope of a 
 home in heaven prepared for all the children of the 
 universal Father, is better calculated to incite us to 
 philanthropic efforts to promote their temporal and 
 eternal welfare, than the opposite theory, which 
 severs this tie of family connection. This may exist, 
 and may prompt us to do good, as far as possible, to 
 every human being, and yet furnish no valid argit- 
 ment to extremists to force the vicious and degraded 
 of this com/mon irotherhood into sudden a/nd inti- 
 mate social vm,i1/y with those who have been ele- 
 vated by the moral culture of ages, while they have 
 only taken the first step in the process of improve- 
 ment'. 
 
 But those who advocate a total diversity of origin 
 in the three great races, the White, Yellow, and 
 BlacTc, into which Cuvier divides mankind, base 
 their position upon what they suppose to be scrip- 
 tural ground, and support it by scientific arguments 
 entitled to great respect. And whether we can over- 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 21 
 
 throw our antagonists by reason, or fail to overcome 
 them, it is very uncharitable and absurd to 
 
 "Dajpn them to the zealot's ready hell, 
 Which answers to all doubts so eloquently well." 
 
 It will be useful to all who are desirous to solve 
 the mysteries of science to observe that the Bible, 
 which is regarded with equal veneration by all who 
 call themselves Christians, and the books of which, 
 written by Moses and Ezra, called the Pentateuch, 
 are revered as sacred by Jews and Mohammedans, are 
 not intended to teach us what is termed natural 
 soience^ but its great design was to re- 
 
 T , 1 , , /-< , 1 The Bible nota 
 
 veal to us our duty to our Creator and tookofnatmai 
 
 ficience. 
 
 to our fellow-creatures, and our destiny as 
 intelligent and immortal beings ; yet all of its asser- 
 tions and allusions in regard to natural science have 
 been found to be correct. Those who have disputed 
 their accuracy have been often rebuked by the dis- 
 coveries of others who have succeeded them. 
 
 I will now call your attention to a few cases of 
 this kind, and will instance some of the most re- 
 markable discoveries, in the different sciences, which 
 have been first used as arguments against the in- 
 spiration of the Bible, and which have been sub- 
 sequently wielded most successfully in its defence. ' 
 
 My first examples will be taken from 
 
 the annals of astronomy. gainst the Bi- 
 
 ble of an astro- 
 
 When Copernicus, Galileo, Tyco-Bra- n»mj<»i c"""- 
 he, and others, explored the fields of 
 
22 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Uranic space, and unfolded to tlie reason of man- 
 kind tlie multitude and grandeur of the worlds, suns, 
 and astral systems which glitter in the vast empy- 
 rean, some skeptical philosophers, contrastfhg their 
 magnificence with the apparent insignifioomce of our 
 planet and its short-liyed tenants, expressed their 
 doubts in regard to the truth of the Bible, which 
 asserts that the great Creator of all these orbs of 
 light condescended to intract and mca/rnate His im- 
 mensity in the form of a man, to teach, to elevate, 
 and save its pigmy occupants. But the arguments 
 drawn from astronomy were answered 
 tShjSew- fuUy by ifewton, Humboldt, Chalmers, 
 
 ton, Chalmers, - __ ' ^ , . . ,, 
 
 Humboiat, and and JVLaury, whose gigantic intellects 
 have solved many of the difficulties of 
 science, and enlarged its boundaries. 
 
 Newton proved that all the revolving planets, 
 and the suns, which are the centres of their systems, 
 are governed by one lam, and move in obedience to 
 one dimi/ihe will. Chalmers demonstfrated that, in the 
 infinite mind of this Almighty Being, nothing that 
 He has made is Utile or great, as we understand 
 those terms ; and that, as all these worlds and their 
 inhabit9.nts are governed by His will, and are con- 
 nected together as a community of creations and 
 fellow-creatures, whatever rebellion and suffering 
 disturb the most insignificant, ajffect them all ; that 
 their restoration to the favor of God is a matter of 
 vast importance to the whole; and, consequently, 
 that the gramdev/r of the plan of redemption was not 
 
INTEODUCTORT. 23 
 
 disproportionate to the svhlimiiy of the object it was 
 intended to secure — tlie obedience of the whole crea- , 
 tion to God. 
 
 From the apparent fxedness of the laws govern- 
 ing matter, and the regularity of "rising suns and 
 waning moons," and of all the motions of its might- 
 iest masses, it was argued that to these revolutions 
 of the heavenly bodies there can be no end; and 
 that such a catastrophe as the termination of time, 
 and the destruction of the world we inhabit, can 
 never occur. The fall of meteors and fiery aerolites, 
 "shooting madly from their spheres," might have 
 warned such reasoners against the adoption of such 
 a conclusion. But the Baron Alexander Humboldt 
 refuted the whole argument by publish- 
 ing a list of. twenty of the worlds, which 
 once shone as stars around our own, which the 
 annals of astronomy show have.been consumed and 
 quenched in darkness. He directed the attention of 
 astronomers to one of these heavenly bodies, which, 
 when he published his " Cosmos," was wrapped in the 
 fire of its final conflagration, and has since disap- 
 peared from the sky ! " The geological column," 
 formed of the stratified crust of the earth, shows 
 clearly that there has been a hegmnmg, and it points 
 prophetically to an end. It demonstrates 
 clearly that our plaiiet has been repeat- The begtaing 
 edly convulsed, rent, and swept by flood tygeoto^"^^* 
 and fire ; that each great epoch has been 
 marked by the sudden breal&vng wp, or by the gradual 
 
24 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 I, of the foundations of "tlie great deep," 
 sinking continents into ocean-beds, and changing the 
 bottoms of seas into plains and mountains of dry 
 land. In the process of each one of these grand 
 transpositions of the situations of continents and 
 oceans, whole orders of animals and plants have been 
 destroyed, which have never flourished upon the 
 earth again. The Deluge of !Noah was perhaps the 
 last of these great telluric changes. 
 
 But the disappearance from the heavens of the 
 seventh Pleiad, and of many other suns, with their 
 planetary systems, which have followed it to the 
 grave of worlds, forces upon our minds the logical 
 conclusion that, as they are all material, and gov- 
 erned by the samie la/ws of gravitation and mutation, 
 they must inevitably share the sa/me ma- 
 
 The end, as ,,, . 
 
 foretold by as- tervao oesivny. Alter havmg numbered 
 
 tronomy. ^ ^ "^ *-" 
 
 their appointed revolutions, and fiery 
 phases, "like a taper," all these suns will expire, 
 and their places vnll be occupied by new orbs 
 which will illumine " the' new heavens " with their 
 
 The poet, when he wrote these lines — 
 
 " Blue roll tLe waters — ^blue the sky, 
 Spreads like an ocean hung on high, 
 Bespangled with those isles of light 
 So wildly — spiritually hright 1 
 Who ever gazed upon them shining, 
 And turned to earth without repining, 
 Nor wished for wings to flee away, - 
 And mix with their eternal ray? " — 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 25 
 
 penned iecmtiful poetry, but false science. The ray 
 of nothing visible is eternal. Every ob- ^^ibietMngs 
 ject we see, no matter how grand or "«*«™p''"'- 
 beautiful it may be, will vanish from existence, as 
 certainly as the bubbles which glitter upon the 
 waves will break, and sink in the depths of the 
 sea ! The darting meteors and dissolving suns all 
 utter the solemn warning that the most glorious of 
 visible things are temporal, and doomed to fade and 
 die. 
 
 The discoveries in the science of geology have 
 shared the same fate with those of astronomy. 
 
 Voltaire sneered at the Mosaic account of the 
 deluge, and ridiculed the idea that the summits of 
 such ^evated mountains as the Alps had Yo\tBirifi ijno- 
 ever been beneath the waters of the ■^"^"fg'oiosy. 
 ocean. When a geologist of Geneva showed him 
 specimens of fossil ma/rine shells found on their 
 highest pinnacles, he displayed his profound igno- 
 rance of geology by replying that these shells had 
 been probably dropped there by pilgrims from "West- 
 ern Europe journeying to Home or Jerusalem I 
 "When sufficient progress in the science had been 
 made to enable geologists to classify and describe 
 the dijfferent strata of the earth's crust from the allu- 
 vium of the Quaternary, down to the earliest eozoon 
 in the Potsdam sandstone, through the formations of 
 iAermediate sedimentary rock, nearly forty thousand 
 feet thick, its great age astonished Christian philoso- 
 phers. Skepticism immediately used the discovery 
 
26 
 
 HOW THE WORt,D WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 to assail the clironology of the Bible ; and ignorant 
 zeal attempted a defence more detrimental to the 
 cause of truth than any assault of infidelity. Both 
 the assailants and defenders in the controversy ap- 
 plied a chronology which has reference only to " the 
 age of man," or what is termed "the human pe- 
 riod," to that of the world. Moses, when he uses 
 the words day and night, mormmg and evemmg, and 
 their numbers, in the order of succession, from the 
 ;^st to the aeventE, has no reference to the rising 
 and setting of the sun in the diurnal revolution of 
 the earth upon its axis, or its course around the cen- 
 tre of the solar System ; but he designates the six 
 great eras in the order of, the creation of the planet, 
 and of its animal and vegetable productions„which 
 preceded man, and which ended with his appearance 
 upon it. Not only did the eras of the creation of 
 these animals and plants terminate with the end of 
 the sixth, or that in Which man, the highest and last 
 of them all, was made " in the image " of God, but 
 the very existence of the most of them also ended. 
 These preadamite moUusts, fishes, reptiles, birds, 
 and beasts, and the forests of the primeval world, 
 had lived and died before the first man breathed the 
 breath of life, and walked with God ; and we find 
 Tnany of their remains buried in the solid rock,_;?we 
 miles ielow the ea/rth on which Eden bloomed, where 
 this patriarch of humanity dwelt, and named aid 
 ruled the inferior orders of beings which now exist 
 with the generations of his descendants. Earth- 
 
INTBODUCTORT. 2*? 
 
 qnakes and migHty Plutonian convulsions have rent 
 their ancient tomhs, and cast up their foundations 
 from the depths profound. In valleys and upon 
 mountain-crests the ancient fossils of the extinct or- 
 ders of the creation are exposed to our view. They 
 are the skeletons of beings which preceded the exist- 
 ence of the human race, and the rocks of their dis- 
 rupted graves are the ruins of the worlds which rolled 
 before "the flood." 
 
 I r^ret to have to say that there are yet some 
 teachers of mankind, in all enlightened lands, who 
 believe that the ancient earth we inhabit is onlyfioe 
 days older than Adam ! Some of them, ^^ ^^ ^^ ^^ 
 whose zeal for the truth far exceeds their ^"'*' 
 knowledge of natural science, are ready to treat as 
 an infidel or heretic any man who asserts honestly 
 his belief that this world is tmich more than 5,868 
 years old.* It would be well for these zealous 
 defenders of the Bible to study the awful vol- 
 ume with some aid from the light of science, and 
 understand it before they venture to be its cham- 
 pions. It needs no such defenders. They had bet- 
 ter read at least a few such works as the " Bridge- 
 water Treatises," and those of Hugh Miller, and 
 study geology a little, or else avoid altogether 
 "the Pierian spring." A "light draught" of its 
 waters will only make them ridiculous, and prejudice 
 men, learned in natural science, but ignorant of the- 
 
 * Written in- 1868. 
 
28 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 ology, against tlie inspiration of that sacred volume 
 ■which contains — 
 
 " the mystery of mysteries," 
 
 of which one of the greatest of modern authors has 
 said { 
 
 " Better he had ne'er been born, 
 Who reads to doubt, or reads to scorn." * 
 
 It is natural for men to give a portion of the con- 
 tempt they feel, for the ignorance and dishonesty of 
 an advocate, to the cause he defends. Hence, a lame 
 and ineffectual defence of truth is often worse than 
 none at all. 
 
 The allufiions to astronomical science had J)een 
 often ridiculed as absurd, such as are implied in the 
 command of Joshua to the sun to ^' stand stiU," and 
 in the question in the book of Job, "Canst thou 
 bind the influence of the Pleiades ? " and also his 
 assertion, "He stretchetk out the north over the 
 empty place." 
 
 Newton proved the propriety of the command, 
 by demonstrating that the sun is the centre of grav- 
 ity of the solar system. In regard to " the influence 
 of the Pleiades," Humboldt has shown that there is 
 The influence of ^'"^ mysteHous power lodged in that 
 thePiemdea. constellatiou such as is exerted in no 
 other part of the heavens ; and that the sun, with all 
 
 * " The Monastery," by Sir Walter Scott. These words, which he 
 makes the fair maid of Avenel speak, are often improperly attributed 
 to Byron, 
 
mTEODUCTOEY. 29 
 
 its system of planets, and tlie whole astral system to 
 which it belongs, are revolving around some object 
 located there. This seems to have been known to 
 the inspired patriarch before philosophers had dis- 
 covered that the worH revolved on its own axis. 
 
 Maury has vindicated the accuracy of the scien- 
 tific allusions found in the various books of the Old 
 Testament, and reminds us that, many ages 
 
 ' ■, « , ■, Theronnd world. 
 
 before Ptolemy and Strabo wrote, and 
 long anterior to the teaching of any geographer that 
 the earth is globular, David asserted, " Thou hast 
 made the rowndworld; " and also that, many centuries 
 before the invention of the telescope, and while, to 
 the unaide<J sight of the ancient nations, every part 
 of the nocturnal heavens presented a glittering multi- 
 tude of stars, Job declared correctly that 
 
 The empty place, 
 
 the Thorth was stretched out over an 
 " em/pty place" A telescope of the greatest magni- 
 fying power yet invented, when turned in that direc- 
 tion, reveals to the eye literally an " empty place," 
 — a vast and fearful P^fem«?i void^ — a 6Mi, stwrless 
 desert uncheered by the beams of a solitary planet or 
 sun. 
 
 To remind the clergy of the age of the impru- 
 dence of an attempt to defend the Bible against what 
 they imagine natural science reveals in co,nj„,,n. q^, 
 opposition to its truth; before they have a^™ ^ *^! 
 investigated the matter fuUy, they need ''^^' 
 only read the history of the discussion between Co- 
 lumbus and the learned doctors of divinity at Sala- 
 
30 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 manca, and the trial of Galileo by Hb sage inquisi- 
 tors. With what secret scorn must the great naviga- 
 tor have regarded these teachers of mankind who op- 
 posed his theory of the earth's roi/wnd/ity with their 
 notion that it was flat and, squa/re, because the fig- 
 urative language of the Scriptures speaks of its fov/r 
 corners ! And with what " sublime contempt " must 
 the mind of GalQeo have received his sentence, as a 
 dangerous hereUo, deserving damnation, because he 
 taught the Copernican system, and demonstrated that 
 the earth revolves around the sun ! 
 
 "What influence can any minister of the Gospel 
 hope to exert in any educated congregation in our 
 land, who believes and teaches seriovMby that the 
 Adam and the ^Ji-fhyoUtes of " the Old Ecd Saudstono " 
 ichthyoutea. g^j.g Q^jy ^^^ or 'three days older than 
 
 Adam ? The cretaceous deposit, now forming at the 
 bottom of the Atlantic Ocean, is not made at the 
 rate of more than a quarter of an inch per annum. 
 This was proven by the sunken cable. When it was 
 raised, it was found that in two years the limy pre- 
 cipitation, continually settling on the ocean-bottom, 
 had only ascended its sides about half cm inch ! If 
 the immense chalk formation of our country, once the 
 bottom of an ancient ocean, was formed in the same 
 way, as that is more than one thousand feet thick, 
 and the whole crust of sedimentai;y rock is between 
 thirty and forty thousand feet, how many years 
 must have elapsed before this great deposit was 
 completed ! The formation of the one tkousand feet 
 
INTRODTTCTORT. 3I 
 
 of clialk alone, at the rate of half an inch per an- 
 num, would require twenty-four thousand years ! 
 
 Profound reverence, and a sincere love of divine 
 truth, cause the sensitiveness of the clergy,* in re- 
 gard to scientific discoveries, and rouse their com- 
 bativeness in the defence of the holy cause to which 
 they have consecrated their lives. But there is really 
 no good reason for the uneasiness they feel ; for only 
 Kght and vicious minds are made skeptical by an ex- 
 amination of the facts of natural science ; and it is 
 only a snfperficial hnowj^^e of theology, or false re- 
 ligion, which has aj^y thing to fear from an appa/rent 
 conflict between these facts and scriptural truths. 
 All truth, whether scientifically discovered, or mi- 
 raculously revealed, is dvome. There can be no con- 
 flict between truth in Natnire and truth „ .. ^ ^ 
 
 No conflict be- 
 
 in JS&velation. Truth belongs to God. Sd^rwS 
 The false is opposed to his nature, and is *™*''' 
 the property of the evil of the vmAverse, by whatever 
 name it may be called — EhUs, Ahriman, or Ahad- 
 don.\ When the mighty mind of Cuvier grasped the 
 subject of geology, he was convinced of the truth of the 
 Mosaic cosmography by finding the order of succes- 
 sion of the creation of plants, fishes, birds, and beasts, 
 and lastly of man, as revealed by the ou-rier and tte 
 
 . , ■ , . . Mosaic cosmog- 
 
 strata 01 the sedimentary rocks, precisely rapiy. 
 that mentioned in the biblical account of the six days 
 of the creation. He interpreted these days, to mean 
 
 • See Note V., p. 48. \ See Note VI., p. 48. 
 
32 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 eras, epochs, or ages. All Christian geologists agree 
 in. tHs interpretation, which, has been elaborated 
 beautifully by Miller in his "Testimony of the 
 Eocks." * They find in the " diluvial drift," scat- 
 tered over the whole face of the earth, sufficient evi- 
 dence to prove that there has been a general deluge, 
 or many such cataclysms ; and in the elevations and 
 depressions of continents, by the central fire beneath 
 our feet, they have proofs enough to substantiate their 
 faith in the prophecy of a final conflagration which 
 will dissolve the globe, an^naelt all its visible ele- 
 ments with fervent heat. ^ 
 
 In regard to the date of man's creation, and first 
 appearance upon earth, there is no conflict whatever 
 between the discoveries of geology and the state- 
 ments of the Bible. There may be errors in the 
 chronology of Usher and ITewton ; and also in the 
 deduction of natural philosophers in their interpre- 
 tations of " the geological column." But the Bible 
 and geology both agree in assertiog that man was the 
 
 Man the last CM- ^'^^ ^^^ ^^ most nobU animal created, 
 ated animal. ^^^ pjg^gg^ ^p^^ jj^g ^^^^^ The. Scien- 
 tific world is divided in opinion in regard to the 
 precise time when this event . occurred ; but the 
 weight of authority is in favor of the common opin- 
 ion that the first man lived about 5868 years ago ; f 
 and none of the remai/ns of his descendants ha/ve 
 heen found which it isjoertain were T)wried hefore 
 
 * See Note Tit,, p. 49. f Written in 1868. 
 
INTEODUCTOET. 33 
 
 that date. All the fossils of the human skeleton 
 are decidedly quatemam/, or recent, MUnmanibsBUs 
 in the language of geology. They are s'"'*^™'"^- 
 found with plants of the highest order, like the 
 rosacem, to whi^ the apple belongs ; and with 
 animals of the most perfect organizaition, the quad- 
 Tumana, or apes — the nacash, the chatterer, of the 
 book of. Genesis, through one of which, a learned 
 commentator supposes. Eve was tempted to sin. Dr. 
 Adam Clarke, the most learned of all the ^^ tempter * 
 biblical translators, contends that nacash, ^^-^^p^- 
 in Hebrew, does not mean a serpent, but signifies 
 chatterer, or some kind of ape. I have no opinion 
 upon the subject, not possessing a sufficient number 
 of facts to enable me to form one. The common 
 belief seems to be the most rational. The discoveries 
 in ethnology and archaeology have been used as con- 
 troversial weapons with the same general result. 
 
 The brief notices of the ancient Sheba, Idumea, 
 Assyria, and Ohaldea, foxmd in the Old-Testament 
 history, and the distinct prophecies announcing the 
 doom of the greatest, kingdoms, empires, and cities 
 of Africa and Asia, were very perplexing to modem 
 historians; and all that is most wonderful in the 
 narrative was assailed as incredible. The celebrated 
 traveller James Bruce, who visited Abyssinia in 
 1776, and remained there seven yeiars, embracing the 
 period of the American Eevolution of 1776, discovered 
 the source of the Sacred or Blue 2^ile. He published 
 a most interesting narrative of his travels, and also 
 
34 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 the abridged chronicles of the reigns of the different 
 monarchs of Abyssinia, from that of Menilec, the son 
 of Solomon and the Queen of Sheba, down to the 
 TeriflcatiOT of times of Tecla Hamcmout, the reigning 
 
 Mblical history . •• 7-77 t j. jf 
 
 by the ohroni- monarch, o/rvd a l/mml, aesoenaami of 
 
 ofes of Abys- , ' , . ,. . , 7 ^ J, 
 
 *^ these renowned vndm%cmal8. One oi 
 
 the officers of King Tecla was a scribe, wlaom Bruce 
 found recording the events of his reign, as was the 
 practice of those who have written the chronicles of 
 • the Kings of Israel and Judea. He reigned over all 
 that remained of the ancient Sheba, or Ethiopia, once • 
 swayed by his illustrious progenitrix. This enlight- 
 ened empress was not the first of a race of powerful 
 sovereigns whose dominions embraced the modem 
 Nubia, Sennaar, Abyssinia, Adel, and other regions 
 extending far south and west of the river Hawash ; 
 but she was the founder, as these chronicles prove, of 
 the present dynasty of the kingdom which is now par 
 ticularly interesting to the Christian world on account 
 of the recent war with England, which may result in 
 the most radical ^change of the condition of a large 
 part of Africa, and secure ultimately its civilizar 
 tion,* This fact must be my apology for direct- 
 ing your attention to the valuable ethnological dis- 
 coveries of Bruce, which have corroborated greatly 
 the authenticity of the truth of the biblical his- 
 tory. These ancient annals inform us that this 
 beneficent princess, having heard of the wisdom and 
 glory of Solomon, probably through the Tyrian. ships 
 
 * Written in 1868. 
 
INTEODUCTORT. 35 
 
 •which navigated the Eed Sea in the service of Hiram, 
 the friend of that monarch, visited him, and carried 
 with her the costly present mentioned in the first 
 book of Kjpgs. After spending some months with 
 him, she returned to Sheba, with priests and rabbis 
 to educate her son, and to convert her subjects to the 
 true faith. This son of Solomon was bom after her 
 return, and educated in the religion of his father, 
 which all her subjects embraced. The chronicles of 
 Abyssinia also state that the nation professed and 
 practised the Jewish religion, until it was converted 
 to Christianity by Friimentius, their first bishop, sent 
 to them by the Church of Alexandria in Egypt, in the 
 fourth century. Siace that time they have professed 
 Christianity, which has there been greatly corrupted 
 in modem times. 
 
 The marvellous narrative of Bruce, and especially 
 the publication of his abridgment of these annals, 
 excited the astonishment of the literajgr world. Satirr 
 ists like "Wolcott ridiculed him; infidels assailed 
 him; and Dr. Samuel Johnson and other critics 
 vented their sarcasms upon his book. They could 
 not believe it possible that there could be a dynasty 
 of kings, then reigning, who could trace their descent 
 by blood flowing in unbroken succession from the 
 wise son of David and the famous queen who was 
 attracted to Jerusalem by his fame from her distant 
 throne in the South, one thousand years before the 
 Saviour's advent ! It was considered too marvellous 
 for belief that this African king could be the regular 
 
36 now THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 descendant of a line of monarclis who had reigned 
 successively over the same country for two thou- 
 sand seven hundred years ! 
 
 Bruce died without having received the honor due 
 to his great worth. But, in 1842, the East India 
 Company sent Major Cornwallis Harris to make a 
 treaty with Sahela Salassee, the second monarch in 
 succession from Tecla. He remained in the country 
 two years ; and, on his return to England, published 
 a very entertaining book, called " The Mountains of 
 Ethiopia," in which he confirmed the truth of all that 
 Bruce had written ; and he also brought with him an 
 abridgment of the same chronicles, which he had 
 copied. Their mode of sepaxating the royal family, 
 and confining all the members of it in a carefully- 
 guarded palace, and which had been practised for 
 ages, made the loss of the line of succession almost 
 impossible. There is a " God in history," and I sin- 
 cerely hope tWt He who rules the nations and 
 controls all human events, and who has promised that 
 " Ethiopia shall stretch out her hands " to Him, will, 
 in the present century, open aU her dark wildernesses 
 to the light of His truth ; and return to them again 
 the descendants of her unfortunate children — now 
 upon our shores, and made, by misguided philan- 
 thropy, the irre^onsMe dislmrbers of the civilization 
 of this ' republic — ^to be the benefactors and the 
 beneficiaries of the land of their fathers. 
 
 The sacred prophecies of Isaiah and Jeremiah, 
 uttered when Edom and Babylon were flourishing in 
 
INTKODUCTOET. 37 
 
 the plenitude of their power, foretold the utter deso- 
 lation of these great cities. It was said of Babylon, 
 that the destruction of it should be so complete that 
 the Arabian should not " pitch his tent 
 there ; " and the devil-worshi^^er ( im- abontEdomimd 
 properly rendered satyr in our Tersion) 
 should "dance there." These expressions were 
 regarded as mere figures of speech, and, with the rest 
 of the highly metaphorical language of the prophets, 
 furnished an excuse to skepticism to condemn the 
 whole as a florid Oriental fiction. The learned and 
 enterprising traveller, Joseph "Wolff, who visited the 
 ruins of Babylon forty years ago, found the prophe- 
 cies which foretold its doom literally fulfilled. The 
 city was a wilderness, without a human inhabit- 
 ant. 
 
 The Arab tribes did not dare to encamp amid its 
 ruins. A chief of one of them in the vicinity told 
 him that they never ventured within the walls of it, 
 because tJie ghost of Nwn/rod, at midnight, stalked 
 among the wrecks of the ancient palaces, and de- 
 stroyed their flocks and herds. » 
 
 He found there a tribe of the descendants of the 
 ancient Chaldeans, the Yzeddis, who were neither 
 Christians nor Mohammedans, but were p(m„i„g f^y^y. 
 worshippers of the devil. . On the anni- '^""'^pp^''*- 
 versary of a certain night in each year, the whole 
 tribe assembled upon the site of Babylon, and at mid- 
 night " dmieedfihere " in honor of the Prince of Dark- 
 ness. This singular account of these devil-worship- 
 
38 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 pers was afterward confirmed by Layard, who visited 
 them, and gave in hia book of " Eesearches " a par- 
 ticular description of their pandemonian ceremonies 
 on " the night of light," which he witnessed. 
 
 Thus, these different demi-civilized sects, without 
 knowing the existence of the prophecies, " The Ara- 
 bian shalt not pitch his tent there," and " The devU- 
 worshipper shall dance there," have fulfilled them to 
 the letter, and vindicated the inspiration of "the 
 BookofEooks." 
 
 The clew to the translation of the hieroglyphics 
 of Egypt was discovered by Dr. Adam Clarke, who 
 examined " the Eosetta Stone," * brought from that 
 city, and deposited in the British Museum. He 
 found that the three inscriptions upon it, in Greek, 
 ancient Coptic, and hieroglyphics, had the same 
 signification. ChampoUion, to whom the honor due 
 to Dr. Clarke is generally attributed, only applied it 
 successfully to deciphering the inscriptions upon the 
 monuments. But the science of archaeology is more 
 indebted for its advancement to the great Napoleon 
 than to any other individual. While he was engaged 
 The servioe to ^ *^® conquest of Egypt, he found time, 
 Sby^IpSl ^^^ ^^^ t^s scientific taste, to have her 
 '°°° ^ catacombs, temples, and pyramids, meas- 
 
 ured and explored, and alLthat was interesting about 
 them described and engraved ; and the embalmed re- 
 mains of the men and animals they contained sent to 
 Paris, for the benefit of science. 
 
 * Note I., p. 40. 
 
INTEODTTCTORY. 39 
 
 Skeptics imagined that they found some things 
 in these antiquities which conflicted with the asser- 
 tions of the Bible and with its chronology. It was 
 conjectured that these embalmed Egyptians were not 
 hlach,* and that they were a long-haired race ; and 
 they supposed that the country was settled, and ruled 
 Mtj monarchs many thousands of years before Adam 
 was created. Unlearned and incautious theologians 
 had assumed that Ham was made black, ,j^^ ^^^ ^j 
 and 'cursed with this color for his sin.f *^™™'- 
 Th# curse, whatever it was, was directed against Ca- 
 naan, the ancestor of the Phoenicians of . Canaan, 
 and the colonies of Tyre and Sidon ; and, among the 
 rest,* the Carthaginiaas. All these were dark-skinned 
 races, like the Portuguese, and many of the French, 
 Italians, and Spaniards, with long hair. All these 
 ancient nations hare disappeared. In regard to 
 the dates of events revealed by the ancient hiero- 
 glyphics, the researches which have been continued 
 since the time of ChampoUion .and Belzoni, show 
 that none of the kings of Egypt reigned anterior to 
 Misrami, the descendant of Ham ; and the pictured 
 and sculptured waUs of the temples and ^.j^j.^^ ^^^^ 
 tomJ)3 of that ancient land displayed the Sf^^^tings 
 truth of the Bible in a light clear as that ™ ^^^wA 
 of her cloijdless sky. They testify that 
 the chUdren of Israel were in bondage to her Jcmgs at 
 
 * See Herodotus, quoted, Note IV., p. 43. 
 
 f See Lecture appended, on the aborigines of America before the 
 discovery of it by Columbus, in which the curse of Canaan is ex- 
 plained. 
 
40 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 the Ume, and that they worked in clay and straw in 
 building their structures in the way mentioned in the 
 book of Exodus. 
 
 There, in bold relief and unfaded colors, are the 
 likenesses of these slaves, and representations of their 
 tasks, and their cruel taskmasters. The paintings 
 and hieroglyphics of Thebes and Memphis, like tUe 
 pictured bricks of Babylon and the sculptured ala- 
 baster of Ifineveh, repeat the narratives of the sacred 
 writings. Thus, in spite of all efforts to pervert 
 the meaning of her venerable records into evid^pace 
 against their inspiration, howry AnUgmty has risen 
 from the dust and rubbish of the ruined capitals of 
 buried empires, wrapped in tlie shroud which has 
 bound her for twenty centuries, and, like an awful 
 spirit from the past Eternity, she speaks to the short- 
 lived tenants of Time, and points to her defaced and 
 crumbling wrecks as witnesses to attest the truth 
 that the Bible is the word of God.* 
 
 Having glanced briefly, at a few instances of the 
 perversions of scientific discoveries and their results, 
 I will point your attention to the wide field of dis- 
 cussion before us, and prepare you for entering upon 
 it by first rendering due honor to those who hav^ ex- 
 plored it ; and, by the facts they have given in regard 
 to the different races of mankind, have enabled phi- 
 losophers to reduce ethnology to a science. 
 
 The subject has interested mankind since the 
 time of Homer. In order to prepare materials for 
 • Notes n. and HL, pp. 40, 41. 
 
INTEODUCTOKT. 41 
 
 his " IKad " and " Odjssey," he travelled, as he rep 
 resents Ulysses to hare done, through the lands of 
 many 'nations, and 
 
 " Their manners noted, and their realms surveyed." 
 Herodotus made the most valuable addi- Sources of eth- 
 
 ,' . ^ . .1 T n nological sci- 
 
 tions to the science m the earnest profane ^<^- 
 history now in existence. It is a narrative of his 
 travels and an account of the nations he visited, 
 based upon "his own observations, and their written 
 annals and oral traditions. Subsequent ancient 
 authors, and especially Xenophon, Plutarch, Livy, and 
 Tacitus, and the Byzantine historians, have given us 
 much additional information in regard to the eth- 
 nology of the ancestors of modern nations. The 
 voyages of Marco Polo stimulated the adventurous 
 spirits of Columbus and Vasco de Gama to explore 
 the unknown oceans which bounded the Eastern 
 Hemisphere, in quest of the lands described by him. 
 They introduced a new era in history, and performed 
 the first great acts in what may be termed the age of 
 discovery. It is, however, well ascertained that, in 
 their discovery of this continent, the navigators of 
 the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries had been pre- 
 ceded by Scandinavian voyagers from the coasts of 
 the Baltic, who settled Iceland, and discovered Green- 
 land, New England, and many points on the Atlantic 
 coast between Massachusetts and Plorida. Hanno, 
 the Carthaginian, probably circumnavigated Africa 
 before the Christian era. Columbus was succeeded 
 
42 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOSLED. 
 
 by Vespucius, Cabof, Hudson, Drake, Beehring, 
 Kotzebue, Magellan, De Soto, La Salle, Van Diemen, 
 Anson, La Perouse, Cook, Bligh, Beechy, Parry, 
 Koss, and Franklin, and lastly by Wilkes, Perry, and 
 ' Kane, whose daring voyages pierced the 
 
 The sources of j. ni .i t i ^ • , 
 
 etiinoiogical waves 01 all the unexplored zones which 
 
 acts. ^ 
 
 belt the globe. These naval heroes, and 
 others whose writings I shall have occasion to quote 
 in these lectures, have expanded greatly the human 
 mind by enlarging its knowledge of all the depart- 
 ments of natural science. They have been aided in 
 their noble and beneficent work by heroes on the 
 land, whose courage, energy, and skill, rivalled that 
 of the valiant " sea-kings " — 
 
 " Whose maroli " ( was) " on the monntaJn-wave, 
 Whose home" (was) "on the deep." 
 
 Tournefort, Levaillant, Xavier, Las Casas, and 
 other self-sacrificing Jesuit and San Franciscan mis- 
 sionaries, Mungo Park, Bruce, Ledyard, Clapperton, 
 Denham, the Landers, Barth, Livingstone, Girard, 
 Gumming, Alexander, Speke, Burton, Baker, Pal- 
 grave, Atkinson, Hue, Gabet, Madame Pfeiffer, Hern- 
 don, Gibbon, McEae, and the officers who conducted 
 the various boundary and jailway surveys across the 
 continent, have given us maps and charts, and the 
 natural history of almost every part of the earth's 
 surface inhabited by man. These land and naval 
 explorers have also furnished us with descriptions of 
 the manners and customs, and life-like portraits of 
 
INTKODUCTOKY. 43 
 
 all the races wlio compose the family of mankind. 
 They found every part of the world inhabited by 
 men, except the small islands of St. He- The only min- 
 
 •»«-.. -r. -I > • T->- habited spots 
 
 lena, Mauritius, Bourbon, Ascension, Fit- disooTered. 
 cairn's, and Juan Fernandez, and the Gallapagos 
 and Falkland clusters, and a few other isolated little 
 points of land* rising from the ocean's bosom far* 
 from all other human abodes, and too insignificant 
 to merit our present attention. 
 
 In these lectures, from all the information collated 
 from the works I have mentioned, ^nd many others 
 which I have examined, I will endeavor to settle the 
 question of the common origin or. separate descent 
 of these widely-dispersed races. It iuterests you to 
 • know whether you and they are the descendants of 
 either or of all the three sons of Noah, by whom, the 
 Bible asserts, "the whole earth was overspread." 
 Are they our brethren in the flesh, united with us by 
 the consanguinity of a common parentage? Did 
 they all die in Adam ? Are they aU made alive in 
 Christ ? Are they men of lite passions with us ? 
 Are their hopes and fears human? Do the great 
 commandments of Grod bind them ? Does the Gos- 
 pel of the Saviour proclaim salvation to them? 
 Does the heaven we desire, and the hell we fear, 
 concern their destiny ? Or are some of them the 
 offspring of pairs who, or which, never dwelt in 
 Eden ? Did their progenitors occupy continents and 
 islands which Ae waters of the deluge never reached ? 
 Or are the miserable Terra del Fuegians, Digger 
 
44 HOW THE WOELD. WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Indians of California, aborigines of Australia, and 
 negroes and negrilloes of all varieties, only a su- 
 perior race of animals, which form the connecting 
 links between Adamite men and the gorillas of Af- 
 rica and the baboons of Borneo ? 
 
 These questions I hope to answer in other lec- 
 tures. In concluding this, I will remind you that it 
 was intended to be only an introduction to a subject 
 of momentous importance, involving the happiness of 
 more than half of the human race, but one involved 
 in much obscurity. In attempting to clear it of 
 some of its difficulties I will proniise to advance noth- 
 ing for the sake of argument. In its discussion I will 
 summon to my aid all the candor, humility, and char- 
 ity I can command, to eliminate that truth which is 
 mighty^ and which wiU at last prevaU. 
 
 NOTES Olf LEOTUBE I. 
 
 I. The Eosetta Stone was found in August, 1799, by M. 
 Bouchard, a French oflScer of artillery, while digging the 
 foundations of a redoubt. The French general, Duqua, had 
 two casts made of it, which were taken to Paris. The original 
 stone of black basalt is now in the British Museum, in London. 
 
 n. In regard to the infidel arguments against the Bible, 
 derived from Egyptian sources, especially from the very doubt- 
 ful annals of Manetho, and the supposed age of the oldest 
 monuments, I will call attention to the fact that no copy of the 
 supposed three books of Manetho Sebenytus is in existence. 
 His history, written in the time of Ptolemy PhUadelphus, b. o. 
 180, is mentioned by Plutarch, Josephus, Eusebius, and Syn- 
 
IITTEODUCTOBT. 45 
 
 oellus ; but the learned Hengstenberg supposed his writings to 
 have been spurious, and the history attributed to him to have 
 been written after the times in which these aBthors thought 
 that he lived. • . 
 
 Any one who will investigate carefully the subject of 
 Egyptian archssology wUl appreciate these remarks of the late 
 Dr. Francis L. Hawks, in his learned work on " Egypt and its 
 Monuments," p. 49 : " When Ohampollion, in the course of his 
 researches into the royal rings, came to read upon the Zodiac 
 of Dendera, he found the title of Augv^tus CaBsar; while, on that 
 at Esneh, he read the name of Antoninus. That temple, there- 
 fore, which M. Dupuis had declared to be 4,000 years older 
 than the Christian era, proved to have been built about the 
 time of its commencement ; and the edifice at Esneh, which 
 had been profoundly demonstrated to be 1^,000 years old when 
 the Saviour came, was shown to belong to a period 140 years 
 after His advent. And thus were exposed the pretence of 
 learning and the insolence of arrogance on the part of a class 
 of men who sought, by bold perversion and confident dog- 
 matism, to distort all that Egypt might reveal, into testimony 
 against the Bible." 
 
 m. The infidel arguments against the chronology of the 
 Bible, as fixed by the researches of its most learned Christian 
 commentators, such as are advanced by Dupuis, and repeated 
 in a recent work, the " Prehistoric Nations," are anticipated, 
 and unintentionally answered by M. Vivant Denon, one of the 
 most accomplished of the French savants who accompanied 
 Bonaparte in his expedition to Egypt, in 1798 ; and whose 
 " Travels in Egypt " contain more reliable information about 
 its physical geography and the character of its monuments 
 than any one, or than all, of the " books of travels " in that 
 country, and works on Egyptology, which have been published 
 in this century. These skeptical writers base their arguments, 
 to prove the preadamie oaitiquity of its high civilization, 
 mainly upon the great age of the JPyramids, and the ruins of 
 Earnac and Luxor. In regard to these antiquities, M. Denon 
 " says : * "It is probable that the Temples of Karnac and Luxor 
 were built in the time of Sesostris, when the flourishing condition 
 
 * Denon's " Travels in Egypt," vol. ii., p. 146. 
 
 9 
 
46 HOW THE WORLD WAS> PEOPLED. 
 
 of the Egyptians gave birth to the arts among them ; and when 
 these arts were perhaps displayed to the world for the first 
 time. The vanity of erecting colossal edifices was the first con- 
 sideration of opulence." It is vain to dispute about the era 
 when this great conqueror flourished, whose armies swept 
 over Western Asia, and around the Caspian, vanquishing 
 Soythia, as ffer as the Tanais — the country of the modem Don 
 Cossacks in Europe. Greece had been peopled" by Egyptian 
 colonies long before the time of Sesostris ; and had received 
 her literature, religion, and all her ancient civilization, from 
 Egypt. Oecrops the Egyptian founded the kingdom of Attica 
 A. M. 2448, and b. o. 1556. Danaus, the brother of Sesos- 
 tris, settled in Peloponnesus, and afterward conquered Ar-, 
 gos, B. o. 1474. Amenophis, the father of Sesostris, was the 
 Pharaoh who persecuted the Israelites, add was destroyed in 
 the Eed Sea about b. o. 1570. As the well-known reign of 
 Sesostris embraced the period between 1510 and 1474 years 
 before the Christian era, according to the opinion of M. Denon, 
 the Temples of Karnac and Luxor, the grandest of the sacred 
 ediflo* of Egypt, cannot have been built before that date. 
 Cheops, and Cephren, who, according to Herodotus, buUt the 
 Great Pyramid, and perhaps others at Ghizeh, lived long after 
 the- time of Sesostris, about b. o. 1204. The trick pyramids, 
 which it is probable the Israelites assisted in building in lower 
 Egypt, are among the many ruins which appear like hiUs of 
 various' sizes, of red clay, formed by the disintegrated materials 
 with which they were constructed. 
 
 In regard to Egyptian chronology based upon supposed 
 facts derived from quotations by Syncellus and others from the 
 lost works of Manetho, Kenrick, in his " Ancient Egypt under 
 the Pharaohs," says, " It is evidently impossible to found a 
 chronology on such a basis." Of the reigns of monarchs in- 
 cluded in the thirty dynasties many were doubtless contempo- 
 raneous ; and he remarks : " If we suppose that an accurate 
 record of the sitecessive reigns and length of each was preserved 
 from the very commencement of the monarchy, we might easily 
 deduce the chronolog^f the whole interval from Menes to 
 N'6Ctanebus,'by adding together the length of all the reigns. 
 But this implies that all the reigns were consecutive; that there 
 either were no joint or rival sovereignties ; or that, if they 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 47 
 
 existed, only one was fixed on as the legitimate monaroli, and 
 his years alone entered in the succession. A history of Great 
 Britain in the years of the kings of England and Scotland 
 before the tinion of the crowns, or those of the Stuart and 
 Brunswick princes since the revolution (if the years of their 
 contemporaneous reigns were added together), would present a 
 very false chronology." "We should be very cautious in accept- 
 ing the conclusions of such writers as Gliddon, deduced from 
 calculations based upon the lists of Manetho, and monumental 
 records liable to such errors. 
 
 IV. Gha/m, or Kham, is the ancient name of Egypt, and in 
 its ancient language means cUnr^, or swa/rthy. In Hebrew} Khm 
 signifies Tiot. All the ancient races of white, black, and yellow 
 people, are found pictured upon the monuments of Egypt. 
 Their remains are found among the mummies of her catacombs. 
 Her population was an admixture of races at a very early 
 period of her history. Veritable specimens of black, wooUy- 
 headed negroes, differing in nothing from the most degraded 
 species of humanity now found in Southwestern Africa, or 
 upon the "White Nile, are abundant upon the walls of the cata- 
 combs of the Thebais, commemorating events as ancient as the 
 reign of Eameses II., or the Great — the famous Sesostris, who 
 flourished about 1474 years before the Christian era. They are 
 represented by the old Egyptian artists in chains, as slaves, and 
 even singing and dancing, as we have seen them on South- 
 em plantations in the present century. In regard to the color 
 of the native Egyptians there is some doubt. It probably 
 varied in different ages, iu proportion to its admixture with 
 Arabs, Phoenicians, Nubians, Greeks, and other nations. Egypt 
 was alternately conquered by the Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, 
 Bomans, and Saracens, and its population became mixed with 
 these conquering nations. The typical color given to the an- 
 cient Egyptians by their own artists is red. Eosselini supposes 
 their predominant color to have been that of the modern Nubi- 
 ans, a reddish hrown. Herodotus, who travelled in Egypt, says 
 that the ancient inhabitants of Oolchis, on the eastern shore 
 of the Black Sea, were colonists from Egypt, because they were 
 "black in complexion, and woolly-haired." Pindar also de- 
 scribes them as ilach. .iEsclylus mentions Egyptian sailors 
 
48 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 whose " sable limbs " were " conspicuous in white robes." 
 The most distinguished of ethnologists, Prichard, concluded 
 that "the subjects of the Pharaohs had something in their 
 physical character approximating to that of the negro." It is 
 easy for us to imagine that a portion of this ancient Hamitic 
 race, removed by any cause south of the great desert, and in 
 the torrid zone of Africa, and isolated there, for many ages, 
 from all civilized nations, would degenerate into the miserable 
 savages they have been for three thousand years. 
 
 V. Hugh Miller, in his work, "Footprints of the Creator," 
 gives this useful lesson to the clergy of our age : " The clergy, 
 as a cJass, suffer themselves to linger far in. the rear of an intel- 
 ligent and accomplished laity. - Let them not shut their eyes to 
 the danger which is obviously coming. The battle of the evi- 
 dences of Christianity will have as certainly to be fought on 
 the field of physical science as it was contested in the last age 
 on that of the metaphysics." 
 
 YT. In a small but very good elementary treatise, "The 
 First Principles of Geology," by Dr. WUliam J. Barbee, p. 
 875, the author says : "For more than forty, years there has 
 been a conflict, not ietween Seriptwre and geology, but between 
 geology and erroneous views of Scripture. . . . We believe the 
 Bible is the word of God. We believe the earth is the material 
 worTc of God. We believe geology ' is a true copy of the ori- 
 ginal record ' — ^the earth itself. Hence it follows : we believe 
 that God in His word cannot contradict God in His worh, and 
 Scripture and geology go hand in hand in the great demonstra- 
 tion of the Divine goodness." In the same work there are 
 several excellent thoughts in relation to "the physical and 
 moral aspects of geology." In reference to atheistical philoso- 
 phers who substitute Nature for God, and who use the name of 
 the Great Creator as a convenient word for expressing their 
 idea of the "vital principle of the universe," he says (p. 179) : 
 " Against such a 'vain and foolish philosophy' we enter our 
 protest, and in place of attenuated matter, or a mental abstrac- 
 tion, we humbly present the claims of the true and living God — 
 the God of creation, providence, and redemption. Fossil re- 
 mains and stratified deposits exhibit a plan. The study of the 
 
INTKODUCTORY. 49 
 
 plan exhibits the designs of a Being ' whose thoughts are 
 above our thoughts.' Every plan, whether human or divine, 
 that works well, must involve a variety of means converging to 
 a common end. That which is fint in design ia last in execu- 
 tion. . . . This is clearly manifested in the great work of the 
 Divine Builder. He proposed the creation of the world for the 
 abode of man. This was the first grand design. ' The perfect 
 world by Adam trod ' presents to our view the last act in the 
 drama of creation. AU intermediate designs were subordinate 
 to the great end." This idea has been elaborated successfully 
 and splendidly by Hugh Miller in his " Testimony of the 
 Rocks," and by Le Vaux in " The Twin Records of the Crea- 
 tion." 
 
 VTI. Dr. Buckland, the author of the celebrated Bridge- 
 water Treatise on geology, supposes : " The word beginning - 
 was applied by Moses, in the first, verse of the book of Genesis, 
 to express an undefined period of time, which was antecedent to 
 the last great change that affected the surface of the earth, and 
 to the creation of its present animal and vegetable inhabitants, 
 during which period a long series of operations and revolutions 
 may have been going on, which, as they are wholly uncon- 
 nected with the history of the human race, are passed over in 
 silence by the sacred historian, whose only concern with them 
 was barely to state that the matter of the universe is not ex- 
 ternal and self-existent, but was originally created by the 
 power of the Almighty." 
 
LECTUKE 11. 
 
 THE GEOLOGICAL AEGITMENT. 
 
 The Deflnitaon of Types of ManMmd, or Bacea. — How they are produced. — ^The 
 Inflaence of Habitat. — ^Were there more Adams and Eves than One Fair ? — 
 The Eev. Mr. Tong, of Shanghai.— The Bible Doctrine of the Unify of the 
 Bace.— In Adam all die. — Brother Mongols. — ^Maury's Advice to Students of 
 Science. — ^The Theory of Development. — The Metamorphosis of Monkeys into 
 Men. — ^The Four ArgamentB against the Theory of the Unity of the Homui 
 Bace.— The G^loglcal Argument of Sir Eoderick I. Murchison. — The Anatomical 
 Argument of Prof. Agasfliz. — ^The Geographical Argument, and the Argument 
 
 - from the Diversity of the Races in Intelligence and Grades of Civilization. — ^The 
 Argument of Murchison stated and examined. — ^Preadamlte Africans. — AiHcan 
 Fossils and Eemains of Human Art. — ^The Inferiority of the Black to the White 
 and Yellow Eaces.— The Geological Facts in re^rd to South Africa criticised. — 
 The Oldest Mountains of the Earth run east and west — ^The Tertiary Formation 
 wanting in Farts of Africa.— AiHcan Fossils, and Remains of Art superficial. — 
 How to ascertain the Age of Fossils. — -Human Remains coeval with Extinct Mam- 
 malia in France. — ^Danish Mounds. — ^Fossils and Human Bemidns in Louisiana. 
 — ^Pile Villages, Ruins o^ in Switzerland. — The ancient File Houses of Lake Pra- 
 Blas. — ^The Ages of Stone, Copper, and !bx>n, reversed in America. — ^Descendants 
 of Misraim. — The Ten Geological Epochs.— Noah's Deluge, whether partial or 
 universal. — ^The Ijaw of Hybridity applied to the Identlficatiou of Species. 
 
 When portions of the human race are separated 
 from others who constitute the civilized nations by 
 oceans or other physical barriers, or by religious 
 customs, social habits, or forms of government which 
 seclude them, and prevent any admixture or inter- 
 course with the people of other countries for many 
 successive centuries, each one of these portions of 
 Types of man- Adam's dcsceudants will be changed into 
 
 kind, and how ■ , ° 
 
 they originate, what is termed "a type of mankind," 
 or " a variety of the human race." The change 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 5 J 
 
 is effected by various instrumentalities. The prin- 
 cipal cause of the change into types is what 
 naturalists term habitat— the locality in. .yf\n.Gh. men 
 live. Its climate, soil, and productions, The>fluenee of 
 and their food, occupations, and habits, ^^''^ 
 mould them into their peculiar forms and aspects, 
 and make them, in the lapse of ages, different from 
 other nations from whom they have been long sepa- 
 rated. In their several isolated conditions they be- 
 come separate races. If the duration of their disso- 
 ciation from others has continued for many centuries, 
 their unmixed men all look like brothers, and their- 
 women like sisters of one family. Such personal re- 
 semblances distinguish the North American Indians, 
 the Feejeeans, Australians, and Chinese. The ques- 
 tion we have to discuss is, whether their ^^ ^^^^ ^^^ 
 anatoTmcal differences and diversities in °J Adams ^ml 
 their inielleetual and moral grades justify ™° 
 the opinion that individuals of the seven, fioe, or 
 three types into which they are divided, descended 
 from seven, fme, or three different Adams and Eoes, 
 or from one original pai/r / or that which supposes 
 them to have been developed from some inferior 
 hi/nd of a/nimols. 
 
 After I had read many books Jfpon this subject, 
 in the year 1853 I met in New-York City the Kev. 
 Mr. Tone, a well-educated minister of the The Eey." Mn 
 
 =" ^ Tong, of ghasg 
 
 Gospel from Shanghaif in China, a full- ^^ . 
 blooded Mongol from a land antipodal to ours, and a 
 fair specimen of a race as different from the most of 
 
52 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 • 
 
 our mixed Caucasian kindred as it is possible for one 
 type of mankind to be from another. He had read the 
 same books which have enlightened my mind, and 
 he had been ordained to the same ministry to which I 
 belong. He conversed upon subjects with which we 
 are familiar, and expressed opinions which we enter- 
 tain. He spoke the English language better than do 
 many of our fellow-citizens. "When I heard him read 
 the Bible, and make a speech in our mother-tongue, 
 I thought " If he is not a irother man and a Tyroiher 
 Twmister, I am more mistaken than I ever was in my 
 life." This gentleman would have been very much 
 grieved and disgusted if any learned Christian phi- 
 losopher had attempted to prove to him that he was 
 not a descendant of Adam, 
 
 The biblical answer to the question, " How was 
 the world peopled ? " is, I think, very explicit. In 
 the ninth chapter of the book of Grenesis, 19|h verse, 
 it is asserted of Shem, Ham, and Japheth : " " These 
 The Bible doc- are the three sons of Noah, and of them 
 
 trineoftheunity i i i i i «« -r 
 
 of (he race. -^pas the whols earth ovCTspread." It 
 is not said that all the inhabitants of the earth are 
 the descendants of Noah, but that his posterity have 
 wandered over and occupied every habitable spot upon 
 the globe. But there are other passages of Scriptvire 
 which assert plaifty that they are aU descended from 
 Adam and Eve. Genesis iii. 20 : " Adam called his 
 wife's name Eve, because sJ^was the mother of aU 
 the Uvmg." In 1 Cor. xv. 22, the declaration, 
 " in Adam all die," means that all who die are the 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 53 
 
 offspring of Adam who died. All the taces of man- 
 kind, yet discovered are, like ourselves, sinful and 
 fallen ; they die, and mingle with the dust. .ij„ ^^^ ^^ 
 This impressive biblical truth, " all die," ^'" 
 embraces the whole faniily of man known to us. 
 Until some family or nation of men shall be discov- 
 ered sinless and immortal, we will find it applicable 
 to all mankind ; and it will be rational, and in accord- 
 ance with the principles of true. science, to infer that 
 all the human race, who die, inherit their mortality 
 from Adam their progenitor.* St. Paul, in his 
 speech before the Areopagus of Athens, said : 
 " God that made the world, and aU things therein, 
 hath made of one Uood all nations of men to dwell 
 on all the face of the earth ; and hath determined the 
 times before appointed, afid the bounds of their hab- 
 itations, that they should seek the Lord " (Acts xvii. 
 26). The wandering nomads of Mongolia, when 
 they meet a stranger upon the great steppes of their 
 wild country, salute him with the benev- 
 
 Brother Mongols. 
 
 olent question, "Are we not all broth- 
 ers ? " t The opposers of this, which I regard as the 
 biblical theory, have not yet given us any substitute 
 for it which is entirely satisfactory. If the scriptural 
 assertions which I have quoted were opposed by facts, 
 palpable and incontrovertible, I would then conclude 
 that my interpretation of these texts is wrong ; but 
 that their true scientific meaning is correct, whatever 
 it may be. Prof. M. F. Maury, one of the most pro- 
 * See Note VL f Atkinson's " Travels in Siberia.'' 
 
54 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 found reasoners of this century, and whose discoveries 
 in physical science have greatly enlarged its bound- 
 aries, and promoted the welfare of the human race 
 much more than the efforts of any other philosopher 
 of our age have done, because he has enabled civil- 
 ized nations to turn his discoveries into something 
 practical and beneficial, has advised all who attempt 
 to explore the mysteries of JJ^ature to be cautious, 
 modest, and reverent in their investigations; and 
 while pursuing them, if they find any thing com- 
 monly regarded as science opposed to the teaching 
 Maury's advice of the Bible, they may conclude safely 
 
 to Btudenta, of , • ' -x tc n -i i 
 
 Boieaco. that the science is only " lalsely so called, 
 
 and wrong, while the Bible is right; and that a bet- 
 ter acquaintance with the principles of natural sci- 
 ence, and a correct interpretation of the Holy Book, 
 wiU prove it so." Until some unanswerable "argu- 
 ment is urged against the unity of the human race, 
 I shall feel it to be a sacred duty to defend it, because 
 it seems to be asserted distinctly in the Bible ; and it 
 appears to be much more consistent with the evidence 
 of our own observation, and the tfeaching of history, 
 than the theory of the diversity of origin of the dif- 
 ferent races. It is more agreeable to the evident de- 
 sign of our Creator, who has given us a revelation 
 which teaches us that He is the Father of all man- 
 kind ; as His children, they are brethren, bound to- 
 gether by the strong tie of family relationship ; and, as 
 all nations are vivified by the same hereditary blood, 
 each human being should be prompted by fraternal 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 55 
 
 affection to the performance of true cliarity toward 
 every other individual of the whole family of man- 
 kind. I regard as very important the maintenance 
 of the principle that, no matter what may be the 
 diversities of the types of mankind, they form one 
 vast brotherhood, and are all " members one of an- 
 other ; " and its necessity appears very clearly, when 
 I consider what will be the inevitable effect of the 
 establishment of the opposite opinion, that the vari- 
 ous nations originated in different places, and are not 
 descended from the same progenitors. Our sinful 
 race are sufficiently murderous and destructive ; and 
 history is but little else than the record of the bloody 
 wars between nations since they have occupied the 
 earth. The great object of the Gospel is to end these 
 disgraceful and ruinous wars, and to unite them in 
 harmony as the children of the Prince of Peace. 
 But the inculcation of the idea that they are not 
 thus related can produce no pacific or beneficent 
 effect ; but its certain infiuence will be to foster 
 estrangement, and increase enmity and strife among 
 men. 
 
 This view of the subject will, I hope, be consid- 
 ered a sufficient apology for tJie stamd-povnt I occupy 
 in presenting it to thei consideration of enlightened 
 people, whose vital blood, flowing from its remote 
 sources in widely-separated lands, relates them in 
 various degrees to the many foreign nations who oc- 
 cupy both of the hemispheres of our world, 
 
 I wiU now consider the objections to the com- 
 
56 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 monly-received theory that all mankind are the de- 
 scendants of Adam and Eve. 
 
 Among these -objections I wiU not include the 
 theory 'of development, or the tramswAxtaUon of sjpe- 
 The theory of (Aes. advocated by Lamarck, Darwin, and 
 
 the develop- ' ,. . ' 
 
 ment, or trans- others. From their premises the star- 
 
 matatio.n of ■'■ 
 
 BpecieB. tling conclusion is educed that the present 
 
 races of mankind, by the natural process of trans- 
 mutation, and evolution from preexisting animal 
 The metamor- types, havc been gradually developed in- 
 
 phoses of mon- . , „ , , 
 
 keys into men. to Varieties 01 the gervus homo irom go- 
 rillas, apes, or other forms of guadrumama. The 
 absurdity of the idea that the progenitors of Tnen 
 were monkeys, or inferior mammalia of some sort, 
 has been exposed sufficiently by Lyell, Agassiz, Mi- 
 vart, and other naturalists. They have thought the 
 subject worthy of a serious scientific discussion. I 
 therefore mention it, and refer those who have the 
 curiosity to examine it to the able refutations of the 
 grotesque theory in their lectures. Miller's works, 
 and to a very recent publication of the Eev. Dr. 
 Thompson — " Man in Genesis and in Geology " — and 
 will dismiss it with the conclusion reached by all 
 their arguments, and which is well expressed by 
 Prof. Dana. He says, correctly : " Geology declares, 
 unequivocally, that the new forms (including that of 
 man) were n^w escpressions, under the type idea, by 
 created forms, and not by forms educed or d&odoped 
 from one another^'' or from preexistent forms. They 
 aU conclude, and I agree with them, that the parents 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 57 
 
 of the present nations of men were creations, and not 
 
 defodopments. They were made vnen originally by 
 
 God, and not changed by Him from monkeys into 
 
 men.* 
 
 After a careful examination of all the objections 
 
 to the doctrine of the descent of all mankind from 
 
 Adam and Eve, I can find only four which deserve a 
 
 serious refutation. They are : 1. The ar- The four objec- 
 tions to the uni- 
 gument against the descent of the negro ty theory. 
 
 tribes of Africa from Noah, based upon the extreme 
 
 age of the surface of that continent south of the great 
 
 Desert of Sahara. The surface of the vast area of 
 
 Central Africa occupied by these woolly-headed black 
 
 tribes for unknown ages is older than the Geological argu- 
 
 luent of Mnrchi- 
 
 tertiary formation, and shows no marks eon and others. 
 of diluvial action, and exhibits no traces of any sub- 
 mergence beneath the ocean, while its rocks contain 
 no marine fossils. It is supposed by some to have 
 been settled by the negroes before the era usually as- 
 signed by chronologists to the Deluge of ISToah. This 
 .objection has been urged with great force by Sir Roder- 
 ick I. Muxchison, the president of theEoyal Geograph- 
 ical Society of England, and by Sir Samuel Baker. 
 
 2, The anatomical differences between the differ- 
 ent races, and especially those which dis- The anatomical 
 
 , , . . T. argument of 
 
 tinguish the Ulaek mia, wmte, indicate Agassiz. 
 their diversity of origin. This has been argued very 
 ably by the most distinguished naturalist of this or 
 any other age, the amiable and accomplished Agassiz. 
 * See Note V. 
 
58 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 3. The separation of tlie races from eacli other 
 for unknown ages by great oceans, and bv formidar 
 The argnment ^^^ ^^^ almost impassablc continental 
 from geography, jjarriers, it is contended by some, opposes 
 the probability that they descended from one parent- 
 age, and migrated from one spot. 
 The argnineat 4. Their disparity in intelligence, and 
 
 from cUfferenoe ,„..,. . „ 
 
 of grades of in- m thciT grades of civilization, favors the 
 
 telhgence and *^ ' 
 
 ciYitation. theory of their descent from different 
 originals. 
 
 The first and the strongest argument against 
 " the unity of the human race," advanced by Murchi- 
 son, is supported by the distinguished traveller Sir 
 The geological Samucl Wbite Baker, knighted recently, 
 
 argomont of Sir _, i.iii t n i 
 
 E.LMurchison and uouored with the bestowal of the 
 
 stated and exam- 
 ined, gold medal of the Eoyal Geographical 
 
 Society of England, for his discovery of the Albert 
 Lake, in the interior of Africa. He gives his 
 testimony to aid the correctness of Murchison's dem- 
 onstration in regard to the great antiquity, geologi- 
 cally, of the part of Africa which he explored. He 
 says : * " Lost in the mysterious distance that 
 shrouded the origin of the Egyptian Nile, were races 
 unknown, that had never been reckoned in the great 
 sum of history — races that we have brought to light, 
 whose existence had been hidden from mankind, and 
 that now appear before us like the fossil bones of ante- 
 diluvian animals ;" and he asks : "Are they vestiges 
 of what existed in a preadamite creation?" Taking 
 
 * "Albert Nyanza," p. 481. 
 
THE GEOLOGICAI, ARGUMENT. 59 
 
 it for granted that Sir Eoderick I. Murcliison had 
 demonstrated the fact of the non-Bubmergence of the 
 portion of the area of Africa exanune'd by himself, 
 Livingstone, Speke, Burton, Kirk, and Baines, he 
 adds : " Central Africa never having been submerged, 
 the animals and races must be as old as any upon 
 earth, and they may be older. No geological change 
 having occurred in ages long anterior to man, as 
 shown by Sir E. I. Murchison, ... it is natural to 
 suppose that the races that exist upon its surface 
 should be unaltered from their origin. That origin 
 may date from a period so distant that it preceded 
 the Adamite creation." If these skeptical conjectures 
 were supported by facts, we should he^^^rnite m- 
 compelled to abandon the common opin- "°™^' 
 ion of the length of what is termed " the human 
 period," or the date of man's existence upon earth. 
 If that region has suffered no submergence, or violent 
 convulsion, since the formation of the secondary 
 rocks ; if, as it is asserted, even in the older mesozoic 
 and paleozoic strata, all the fossils yet found, are 
 terrestrial, and unassociated with marine limestones, 
 showing that there have been no oscillations of the 
 land such as have marked the geological history of 
 other countries; if, then, the lower animals and 
 plants of this vast country have existed there un- 
 changed for a very long period. Sir Roderick asks, 
 "May we infer that its human inhabitants are of 
 like antiquity ? " He states that Livingstone found 
 the fossil remains of the buffaloes, antelopes, croco- 
 
60 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 diles, and water-tortoises, all now existing there, and 
 among these fossil remains they also discovered ^^a^- 
 menta of potiery made by human hands. No fossil 
 remains of the men who made this pottery have been 
 found with it, and the evidence that the pottery is of 
 the same age with the bones of the animals is want- 
 ing; and, before coming to a correct conclusion in 
 regard to the period of man's existence in Central 
 and Southern Africa, he says : " We must wait until 
 some zealous explorer shall distinctly bring forward 
 proofs that they are of the same age with the fossil 
 bones. In other words, we still require from Africa the 
 same proofe of the existence of links which bind to- 
 gether the sciences of geology and archaeology, which 
 have been recently developed in Europe." He draws 
 no distinct conclusions from the discovery of the 
 fossil bones of inferior animals, and the remains 
 African fossils of ancient human art mingled with 
 
 and remains of _^ 
 
 hnmanart. them. But doubts are suggested by 
 his observations in regard, first, to the correctness 
 of the chronology of the Bible in reference to the 
 creation of the first mem; and, secondly, to the 
 probability of the descent of the makers of this 
 ancient pottery from him. He adds to the above- 
 quoted passages, these observations, which are cer- 
 tainly correct : " Now, if the unquestioned works of 
 man should be foxmd to be coeval with the remains 
 of fossilized existing animals in South Africa, the 
 travelled geograpl^er who has convinced himself of 
 the ancient condition of its siu-face, must admit, how- 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. Ql 
 
 ever unwillingly, that, although the black man is of 
 such very remote antiquity, he has been very station- 
 ary in civilization, and in attaining the arts of life, 
 if he be compared with tlje Caucasian, the Mongo- 
 lian, the red Indian of America, or even with the 
 aborigines of Polynesia. The most re- The inferiority of 
 
 111 /»#ii ./».. «i th® negro, as com- 
 
 markable prooi or the mienonty oi the pared wia the 
 
 ■^ ■' white and yellow 
 
 negro when compared with the Asiatic, '^*<=**- 
 is that, while the latter has domesticated the elephant 
 for ages, and rendered it highly useful to man, the 
 negro has only slaughtered the animal for food, or to 
 obtain ivory." * 
 
 In regard to the first-mentioned doubt suggested, 
 affecting the correctness of the date usually assigned 
 to the creation of man, which biblical scholars of this 
 age fix about 5,874 years ago,f it is easy to perceive 
 that it possesses but little weight, even when framed 
 into a distinct argument, and stated much more 
 strongly. Let us admit the superior age of the sur- 
 face of Southern Africa, or the ancient ITegroland, to 
 that of any other continent yet examined ^he geological 
 by geologists. It is described as abound- ''^'* examined. 
 ing in old mountain-chains running east and west, 
 like the Himalaya and others in both hemispheres, 
 and which geologists decide to be much Theoidest moon- 
 older than the chains which extend from ^^""^^'^ 
 north to south, like the Cascade Mountains, and the 
 
 * Extract from Sir E. I. Murohison's address to the Royal Geo- 
 graphical Society of England, May 28, 1864. 
 \ Written A. D. 1870. 
 
62 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 western ranges of the Peruvian and Chilian Andes, 
 where the central fire of the planet is yet emitted 
 from active volcanoes. It is said that the upheaval 
 of the South-Afi-ican mountains has disturbed no ma- 
 rine fbssiliferous rocks. No cretaceous rocks, marine 
 limestones, or other sedimentary strata, formed in 
 ocean beds, have been discovered. The whole Terti- 
 ary formation, which in other countries lies between 
 the Cretaceous and the Quaterna/ry, is wanting, and 
 The Tertiary for- there is nothing to show that this exten- 
 
 mation wanting , , tit ,,, , -.-^ 
 
 inAwca. give area, intersected by the Wnite Nile, 
 the Zambeze, Niger, Congo, and Great Orange Elv- 
 ers and their tributaries, and occupied by the an- 
 cient negro race, has ever been sunk beneath the 
 ocean's surface, or swept over by the waters of a del- 
 uge. No glacial scratchings and groovings of the 
 igneous rocks have been made by grounding ice- 
 bergs or moving glaciers.; and no moraines, bowlders, 
 or water-worn pebbles, indicative of " drift periods," 
 or the rushing of sea-currents, have marked its vener- 
 able visage, according to the conjectures of the geolo- 
 gists who have given us all the information we have 
 about it. But, admitting the correctness of their 
 conjectures in regard to the geological age of the 
 TheAMeanfoB- couutry, the facts they have presented in 
 ^Tnpe^flciS; relation to its surface are calculated to 
 S^ot'Te ft make me doubt the accuracy of their con- 
 clusion in reference to the extreme anti- 
 quity of the pottery and fossil bones found 'wpon it. 
 If these remains of animals and human art had been 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 53 
 
 found leneath the surface of South Africa, and im- 
 bedded nnmistakably in a stratum of the carbonifer- 
 ous, or of the " Old Eed Sandstone " formation, then 
 the conclnsioh would be inevitable that they are not 
 only more ancient than the Quaternary, or hwmgm, 
 period, but thsft they are older than the Tertiary or 
 Cretaceous. But they are found upon the swrface. 
 They are superficial detritus mingled with the 
 wrecks of the mountains, hills, and valleys, made 
 by rains, lightnings, winds, and earthquakes, and all 
 the forces of Nature, which abrade, disintegrate, com- 
 ' mingle, and change all the features of the face of our 
 Mother Earth. Who can determine how long these 
 wrecks have lain on the spots where they are found ? 
 We might form some reasonable conjecture if frag- 
 ments of any strata in, situ were mixed with them, 
 or if any layers of known materials were piled above 
 them. But the saijie difficulty is found, HowUieageof 
 in ascertammg the date of their deposi- ascertained. 
 tion, which attaches to whatever is imbedded in the 
 Quaternary or recent geological formations, whether 
 animal remains or relics of man's works, because this 
 formation is the ea/rtNs surface, which is swept and 
 shifted continually by the ever-moving besom of 
 Nature. The geologists quoted by Murchison and 
 Baker mention another fact which makes the an- 
 tiquity of these fossils still more doubt- 
 ful. They testify that South Africa 
 abounds in " calc'areous rocks " and Pwfas formed by 
 the deposits of land-springs. When I reflect how 
 
64 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 abundant such petrifying waters are in the interior 
 of our own continent, and how rapidly they turn 
 wood, hone, and all porous substomces, into stone by 
 the carbonate and sulphate of lime, and the silex 
 which they hold in solution, I am very skeptical in 
 regard to the age of all fossils found in any localities 
 irrigated and penetrated by these mineral streams. 
 The carcass of a buffalo, or the shell of a terrapin, 
 the skeleton of a man, or a block of wood, immersed 
 for a few years in one of these streams, will be meta- 
 morphosed into a mass of stone, which, if it is ex- 
 posed upon the earth's surface until it is blackened 
 and worn by the sun and rain, or covered with moss, 
 wUl look as old as the Egyptian Sphinx, or a nail 
 from l^oah's ark. A convincing proof of the age of 
 a fossil is not its stony solidity, nor its decayed con- 
 dition, nor its ancient appearance, nor even the frag- 
 ments of old rocks associated with it, if they are 
 superficial, or near the surface, as all these African 
 remains yet discovered seem to be. The only satis- 
 factory evidence of extreme antiquity must be derived 
 from the proof of its entombment in a very old forma- 
 tion well known to geologists ; or its burial beneath 
 clearly-defined, solid, and ancient strata. If these 
 formations have been laid during succeeding epochs 
 of numerous years or ages, above its grave, then we 
 may safely conclude that the fossil is very old. If it 
 is found entombed in the Tertiary, or any formation 
 beneath it, we must decide that it is much older than 
 Noah or Adam. It is certainly very unsafe to deduce 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 65 
 
 a conclusion adverse to the correctness of the Mosaic 
 chronology upon such doubtful evidence as is afforded 
 by these African fossils, and their associated remains 
 of the works of the aborigines of that newly and very 
 imperfectly explored country. But, even if the proof 
 which Sir Roderick Murchison requires to make the 
 preadamite origin of these aborigines certain were 
 given, and /if it could be clearly established that these 
 fossil bones and the fragments of pottery are of the 
 same age — the evidence would be, as I have shown, 
 by no means conclusive. The establishment of " the 
 existence of thfe links which bind together the sci- 
 ences of geology and archaeology which have been 
 recently developed in Europe," which he thinks may 
 be done in Africa by some future explorer, would not 
 strengthen the argument. A careful examination of 
 the recent discoveries of aboriginal men in the differ- 
 ent parts of Europe, who lived anterior to the con- 
 quest of Gaul, Britain, and Germany, by the Eomans, 
 has failed to show that any of them occupied the earth 
 before " the human period," or the Quaternary. Ad- 
 mitting the correctness of Sir Charles Lyell's state- 
 ments,* that " there have been found of late years, in 
 the more ancient gravels in several valleys in France 
 and England, as for example in those of the Seine and 
 Somme, and of the Thames and Ouse, near Bedford, 
 stone implements of a rude type, showing that man 
 coexisted in those districts with the elephcmt, and other 
 extinct quadrupeds," we find the most ancient imbed- 
 » "Elements of Geology," oh. x., p. 115, sixth edition, 1866. 
 
66 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 ded in the PoBt-pliocene alluvial deposits of those 
 The age of din- ^^^rs. The Jnost skilful geologist living 
 Mt bf "deto> cannot fix the precise date, or age num- 
 ™" ■ bared in years, of the deposits of rivers 
 
 now existing, and especially of those in whose valleys 
 no ancient monuments, like those of the Nile, with 
 dates inscribed upon them, are standing. He will 
 decide that the oldest of their deposits are new 
 in the language of geology. The discoveries of 
 Hmnm rematos Messrs. Perthes, Eegollot, and Prestwich, 
 
 at Abbeville and . n, . „ . , , .„ , 
 
 Amieiifl, rrance. " m, ancicnt alluvium " at Abbeville and 
 Amiens, prove that an aboriginal race, who were 
 Celts, or who preceded them, were hunters, and used 
 implements of stone like our iforth-American In- 
 dians ; but they determine nothing in regard to the 
 precise period when they flourished. They may have 
 been the contemporaries of Abraham and Lot ; and 
 
 Danish momaa, they probably were coeval with the build- 
 er "kitchen <. i ci-\- t .t 
 
 middens." ers 01 the " kitchcn maddens, on the 
 
 coasts of the Danish islands of the Baltic, and of the 
 pile-habitations of the primeval occupants of the 
 shores of Lake Zurich in Switzerland. These Danish 
 mounds are described as consisting of ".xjastaway 
 shells of the oyster, cockle, periwinkle, and other eat- 
 able moUusks," * from three to ten feet high, and from 
 200 to 1,000 feet in their longest diameter. They 
 greatly resemble heaps of shells formed by the red In- 
 dians of !N"orth America along the eastern shores of the 
 United States. . . . They contain," like them, " knives, 
 * Sir Charles Lyell's "Elements of Geology," 1866, p. 109. 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. ©7 
 
 hatchets, and other tools " of stone, with fragments of 
 rude pottery ; and sometimes the bones of tlie animals 
 iipon which they fed. On the island of Petite Anse, in 
 St. Mary's Parish, Louisiana, remarkable for itsresting 
 upon an immense deposit of crystallized Foasiis and re- 
 
 - mains of man in 
 
 salt, at a depth 01 twelve leet below the i^uiaiana. 
 surface, and immediately overlying the salt rock^ in- 
 credible quantities of pottery were thrown out of 
 the pits by the miners, mingled with fragments of 
 the bones of the elephant and other huge extinct 
 . quadrupeds. In company with Prof. Eugene "W. 
 Hilgard, I examined this locality in 1867. Cane 
 baskets, stone hatchets, a large stone anvil, and pot- 
 tery of six different patterns, were thrown out in 
 heaps with the fossil bones of these mammalia;* The 
 animals seemed to have been bogged, and perished in 
 the miry clay above the salt, which they frequented, 
 as they did in the Lampasas Salt Sulphur Springs 
 of Texas, from one of which, Scott's Spring, the car- 
 casses of many buffaloes were removed while the pro- 
 prietor was digging out the deep mud for the foun- 
 dation of a bath-house in 1855. The aborigines used 
 the rock-salt ; and there seems to have been immense 
 quantities of it required for their various purposes, 
 from the heaps of the fragments of baskets and clay- 
 vessels imbedded in the valley. But none of these 
 remains of the aborigines of Louisiana, or of the ex- 
 tinct mammalia, can claim a very great antiquity. .For 
 the whole island,' of more than two thousand acres of 
 * See Note m. 
 
68 
 
 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 land resting upon the solid rock-salt, is comparatively 
 recent. All tlie formations are Quat&mcery, belong- 
 ing to " the Bluff-formation " of Mississippi— a sort 
 of loess, the remnant of the ancient valley of the 
 great river, and overlying " the Orange Sand." The 
 Orange Sand is newer than the Tertiary; and the 
 valley, in which the bones arid aboriginal works of 
 art are found, is alluvium, washed from the surround- 
 ing hills, and the whole not more than sixteen feet 
 thick. In this recent deposit they are so mingled 
 that we can only infer that the men and animals were 
 probably coeval, and that they lived and died in an 
 age not far removed from our own. 
 
 Map of the Suit Islands In St Mai7''a Parish, Louisiana. 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. QQ 
 
 Plate I. 
 
 1. Weeks's Island. 2. PeUte Ame iBland. 
 
 In 1854, Dr. F. Keller explored, near the shore 
 of Lake Zurich, at Meflen, the ruins of an old vil- 
 lage, built originally upon piles of wood. Since that 
 time numerous similar ruins have been explored near 
 the borders of the Swiss lakes, where the Andentiaksvii- 
 depth of the water does not exceed fif- imd!" ^^"^ 
 teen feet. Their houses were so constructed evident- 
 ly for defence against enemies who used weapons, in 
 successive ages, made of flint, and afterward of metal. 
 These aboriginal Swiss certainly lived before the 
 conquest of the Helvetii, a half century prior to the 
 Christian era, and they may possibly have been con- 
 temporary with the Pceonians of Lake Prasias, men- 
 tioned by Herodotus, who, about five hundred and 
 twenty years before the Saviour's advent, piio honses of 
 lived, he tells us, in houses which "were Herod., t.,16. " 
 built on a platform of wood supported by wooden 
 stakes, while a narrow bridge, which could be with- 
 drawn at pleasure, communicated with the shore." 
 In Europe, the first inhabitants used flint. Their 
 successors, more advanced in civilization, made im- 
 
70 
 
 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 Plate n. 
 
 A Geological. Section of Petite Anse Island. 
 GEOLOGICAI. SECTIOJSf OF PETETB ANSE, OE AVEET'S ISLAND. 
 
 10 
 
 H 
 
 12 
 18 
 14 
 15 
 16 
 
 n 
 
 18 
 
 Surfhce-soil 
 
 Stiff rod clay 
 
 Blue clay, with calcareous concretions 
 
 Yellow loam, unfttrattfled.., 
 
 Yellow sand and pebbles resting upon an ochreous 
 conglomerate of fliliceous pebbles 
 
 Eipple-marked yellow sand 
 
 Biidc-red conglomerate 
 
 Ripple-marked yellow sand 
 
 Gray clay, containing leaves and fresh-water 
 shells of variable thickness 
 
 Eipple-marked yellow sand resting on a seam 
 of siliceous pebbles. 
 
 The same formation below the pebbles resting on 
 gray cW 
 
 Gray clay, with leaves and fresh-water shells 
 
 Eipple-marked sand, resting on clay 
 
 Pebbles and sand 
 
 Gray clay and sand mixed 
 
 Pottery, fossils, baskets made of cane, pebbles col- 
 ored black, mixed with sand and dajr 
 
 A gray mixture of salt, clay, and sand, which hard- 
 ens into stone when exposed to the air 
 
 Eock-salt of unknown thickness 
 
 £ea-leTfil 
 
 10 
 6 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 80 
 
 io 
 
 8 
 
 40 
 4 
 10 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 71 
 
 Plate HL 
 
 'a 
 
 Ai>orig!nal Stone Anvil, shaped from a Bowlder of Diorits, 15 inches high, 14 inches 
 wide, and 9 inches thick, and weighing TO pounds. 
 
 plements and ornaments of various kinds of bronze. 
 But in North America tlie mound-builders, and the 
 races who used copper, and seemed to Tie ages of flinty 
 have been in many localities' dwellers in reTCr^°hfN: 
 large towns and cities, and in valleys too ™"*' 
 densely populated to justify the supposition that they 
 were savage hunters, were exterminated or driven 
 out of the valley of the Mississippi by a ruder and 
 more warlike race, whose weapons were made of 
 stone. The remnant of the Pamunkey Indians, of 
 Yirginia, were living, in 1835, upon the ^^ p^„„tey 
 river which bears their name. I saw ^^m'adlpX 
 them then, and found them still making *''^"' 
 and selling pottery made of clay, mixed with pound- 
 ed muscle-shells, of the same materials and patterns 
 found among the aboriginal ruins on the streams of 
 every portion of Eastern Virginia. As late as 1822 
 the colonists of Austin fought with the Carancahuas 
 and other tribes of Indiaris in Texas, ^he carancahu- 
 armed with bows and arrows with flint fflntanwieads 
 
 in 1822 
 
 points, bafbed and shaped like those found 
 
 at Abbeville in France, and scattered over the surface. 
 
72 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 and imbedded in the alluvium of tlie wtole Continent 
 of Nortli Ameriea. The wandering nomads of the 
 Southwestern prau-ies made, and used for hunting 
 and fighting, the same stone weapons after I went to 
 Texas, in 1839* 
 
 In reviewing critically all such archsEological 
 facts connected with geology as those which I have 
 mentioned, I can find nothing to authorize a reason- 
 able doubt of the correctness of our chronology in 
 regard to the period of man's appearance upon the 
 earth. There is positively no scientific fact yet dis- 
 covered which furnish-es any satisfactory evidence 
 that any portion of the human race were in exist- 
 ence before the year 4000 or 4004 anterior to the 
 birth of Christ. 
 
 The second objection to the descent of these Af- 
 _ rican negroes from Adam, suggested by the distin- 
 guished geologist who is now f the president of the 
 Eoyal Geographical Society of England, and whose 
 scientific attainments and deserved renown entitle 
 his opinions to the highest respect, is based upon the 
 fact that the Deluge of !Noah" did not reach the re- 
 gion in which they lived when first discovered by 
 Europeans. But, if the period of their settlement 
 cannot be ascertained by the archaeological traces of 
 their ancestors, nor by any other mode, the objection 
 is of no great weight. "We may admit that they are 
 not the descendants of Ham, whose name signifies 
 warm, and some of whose descendants cer,tainly set- 
 
 * Note I. t Written in 1870. 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 73 
 
 tied Egypt. They are not the descendants of Ca- 
 naan, the son of Ham, against whom the curse of 
 servitude to the posterity of Shem and Japheth was 
 pronounced.* Canaan's offspring were the Sidonians, 
 Tyrians, Carthaginians, and others, whose history is 
 better known than that of most of the progenitors 
 of the present nations of the earth. There is noth- 
 ing to prove that they are not the offspring of some 
 of the* sons of Misraim who migrated at D,,„endantB of 
 an early period up the Mle, and in the f^<^'^- 
 course of ages were dispersed over the torrid climes 
 around its sources, and south and west of its re- 
 motest springs. But, if irrefutable proofs could be 
 adduced to show that they are not the descendants 
 of either of the sons of Noah, the evidence would not 
 oppose any ethnological truth asserted in the Bible. 
 That only asserts that the descendants of Noah have 
 overspread the earth. It does not say that the whole 
 human race are the offspring of Noah. The text is 
 Genesis ix. 19 : " These are the three sons of Noah, 
 and of them was the whole earth oversjoread.''^ But 
 the truth is reiterated, in various passages of the Old 
 "and New Testaments, that Adam and Eve are the 
 parents of all mankind. Tet it seems to be clearly 
 stated that all their descendants, except Noah and 
 his family, were destroyed by the deluge described 
 in Genesis, if the expressions, " all flesh wherein is 
 the breath of life," "every living substance was 
 
 * See the curse of Carman explained in the lecture on the aborigine 
 of America, appended to this work. 
 4 
 
74 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 destroyed," and " tlie waters prevailed upon tiie 
 earth," are intended to signify a general deluge af- 
 fecting the entire planet. These strong expressions 
 seem to be applicable only to one of those great and 
 universal changes which have embraced' repeatedly 
 the whole globe. Correct geological charts designate 
 at least ten of these awful destructions of life upon 
 our planet ; and future investigations, which wiU en- 
 able geologists to mark more accurately the chrono- 
 logical arrangement of the strata of the earth's crust, 
 The geological "^^y rovcal many more. As the geologi- 
 epochs. ^^ column stands before us in the year 
 
 18T0, in examining the divisions of the tertiary, sec- 
 ondary, and primary formations, which are the tombs 
 of all the animals which ever lived, we find that, 
 through the instrumentality of flood and fire, heat 
 and cold, the breaking up of the foundations of the 
 great deep, and the sinking of continents and islands 
 into the depths of oceans and seas rolled from beds 
 upheaved into dry land by sudden convulsions or 
 slow changes, by swift destruction or lingering de- 
 cay, wi ten different epochs, all the orders of plants 
 and animals have been totally destroyed. The Ter- 
 tiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Triassic, Permian, Car- 
 boniferous, Devonian, Silurian, Cambrian, and Lau- 
 rentian, embrace these eras ; and, as they succeeded 
 each other, new creations of living forms appeared 
 upon the earth, but few of which lived in the epoch 
 which preceded it. As far as all animal and vege- 
 table life is revealed by these formations, we infer 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 75 
 
 that each destruction was followed by a new crea- 
 tion, like that which placed man upon the earth 
 with the living animals associated with him. If the 
 creation of man succeeded one of these periods, which 
 was marked by the destruction of life as total as we 
 suppose, all that geological science has revealed so 
 far to aid us in fixing the date of his crea- The geological 
 
 . , date of Koah'B 
 
 tion authorizes us to place it at the be- flo°i- 
 ginning of the Quaternary era. These great con- 
 vulsions of Nature, or these gradual destructions, 
 were probably sim/ultaneous in their action upon all 
 the continents and oceans of the earth. We infer 
 this from the fact that a great depression of a conti- 
 nent in one hemisphere must necessarily be 'attended 
 with a corresponding elevation of ocean-bed into dry 
 land in the other. It is therefore very difficult to con- 
 clude correctly that the Noachian Deluge rj^^ -DAuge of 
 was only a local cataclysm. Yet it is pos- ^o'^'™^*'^^''- 
 sible that it may have been, and that it only sub- 
 merged that portion of Asia where i^^oah and the 
 descendants of Cain then lived. The expressions 
 " all the laqd," " aU the world," " the kingdoms of 
 the world," and " all men," are sometimes only used 
 as hyperboles by the sacred writers, and are often 
 applicable to the Holy Land, and to regions and peo- 
 ple contiguous to the localities where they lived. If 
 Asia and Africa were connected, as they are now, in 
 the. time of Adam, during the fifteen hundred years 
 whMi elapsed from the birth of the youngest of his 
 chflBbn to the deluge, some of them may have 
 
76 HOW THE -WOELD "WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 reached and OTerspread all Southern Africa. Under 
 ordinary circumstances, any one prolific family could 
 people a hemisphere in the space of one thousand 
 years. Nearly 1,656 years passed away from the 
 birth of Cain to the era of the deluge. During 
 all these ages, men were overspreading the earth 
 in clans and nations. The Bible gives the names 
 of none of the children of Adam, except Cain, 
 Abel, and Seth. Cain and his descendants are 
 mentioned as wicked and cursed, and certainly de- 
 stroyed by the flood. Abel was killed by Cain, and 
 left probably no children. Seth is distinguished as 
 the ancestor of the Messiah, who descended from him 
 through IToah. The biblical genealogy embraces but 
 little that is not pertinent to His descent, which it 
 traces from Adam through Seth, l^oah, Abraham, 
 Isaac, Jacob, Judah, and David, to Mary, his virgin 
 . mother. But, in addition to Cain, Abel, 
 
 other sons of ' ' ' 
 
 ci^Ab?;'^ ^°^ i^®*^j Adam had other children, whose 
 ^^^ posterity and names are unknown. The 
 
 Bible is not a treatise on ethnology. Only enough 
 of the biography of individuals and of tke history of 
 nations is included in its sacred pages to teach us our 
 duty to God and to one another, and to induce us to 
 serve Him by unfolding to our reason the rewards He 
 bestows upon the righteous who obey His will, and 
 the punishment He inflicts upon the wicked who 
 spurn His law. If it could be demonstrated {phich 
 has not yet been done) that Southern Africa waa^cu- 
 pied by hunters before the flood, enough has been re- 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL AKGUMENT. Y7 
 
 vealed to us in a single text of the book of Genesis, 
 to stow us how it could have been settled by the 
 descendants of Adam one thousand years before that 
 event. After mentioning the birth of Seth, the in- 
 spired narrative, Gen. v. 4, says: "And the days of 
 Adam, after he had begotten Seth, were eight hun- 
 dred years ; and he begat sons cmd dcmghtersy * 
 The names, the posterity, the migrations, and the 
 after-history of these sons and daughters, are un- 
 known. Within the long interval of ages which 
 rolled away before the deluge, some of them may 
 have settled in those torrid lands which the waters 
 of no flood have ever bathed. There, for ages before 
 the ark rested on Ararat, and for a thousand addi- 
 tional years before the prophet wrote f " Can the 
 Ethiopian change his skin ? " the sun of that fiery 
 clime may have burnt upon them until their ori^nal 
 forms and complexions have been metamorphosed 
 into what they now present. They resemble, prob- 
 ably, the perfect original pair who in the unfallen 
 Eden walked with God, as little as the Esquimaux 
 look like us ; or as our own posterity would appear 
 like ourselves, and like one another, if they should be 
 dispersed to-day, some to Greenland, and others to. 
 the groves of South America and the deserts of 
 Gobi and Sahara, and be brought together for com- 
 parison, after remaining in these widely-separated 
 localities and opposite climates for three thousand 
 years. 
 
 * See Note II. t J^r. xiii. 23. 
 
78 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Supposing that " the last day " — the end foretold 
 by inspired seers, and distinctly foreshadowed by 
 geology as certainly as it demonstrates the iegmning 
 — should be deferred to that date in the distant 
 future, if our posterity could then be assembled to- 
 Humboidt's ar- g«ther in social union they would give 
 ^^°p^^ the proof of identity of species advanced 
 ^ y. ^^ ^jjg Baron Humboldt in his " Cosmos," 
 
 which would be sufficient to satisfy any philoso- 
 pher, as profoundly learned in natural science as that 
 great German was, that their descent was from the 
 same original parents. This argument to prove the 
 unity of the human race, or their descent from one 
 pair, never has been and never can be refuted. The 
 various races are not like the different beasts which 
 resemble each other closely, like the horse and ass, 
 or of birds, like the kite, falcon, and eagle, varieties 
 of a genus/ but they are varieties of a species. 
 " They are not different spedes of a genusP He 
 says : " The different races of men a/re forms of 
 one sole species. They are not different species of 
 a genus, since in that case their hybrid descend- 
 ants would be unfruitful." * This mysterious law 
 TheT^Mdi- of hybridity, as far as it is understood, is 
 %-%^S^ almost without any exceptions in its 
 yo spectM. a^ppijpatJQQ iq all animals, and even to 
 
 plants. The offspring of two birds as much alike 
 
 as the common domestic goose and the large Mus- 
 
 • covy duck will not propagate their species. The 
 
 * " Cosmos." 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. ^9 
 
 mixture is a hybrid without fecundity, and it per- 
 ishes with the first generation. Mules cannot per- 
 petuate their kind. Two animals of the horse kind 
 as dissimilar in size, color, and appearance, as the 
 little black Shetland pony, and the tall, white, Ye- 
 men Arabian, will breed together; and their de- 
 scendants, however inferior, will continue to perpet- 
 uate their brood, proving the identity of species, no 
 matter what varieties they may present. The white 
 Caucasian of the most perfect type, a model for the 
 sculptor's Apollo Belvedere, if united in marriage 
 with a dwarfish and yellow Esquimaux, or deformed, 
 baboon - featured, black woman of Guinea, would 
 prove the correctness of the theory as tested by this 
 unerring law of hybridity. The ill-mated pair would 
 produce an inferior offspring, whose descendants, 
 superior to the Grebo, and inferior to the Circassian, 
 would contiuue to multiply the degenerate posterity 
 of Adam and Eve.* In all the examples adduced to 
 combat the argument of Humboldt, it can be easily 
 proved that naturalists have made the mistake of 
 confounding genera with sjpeoies^ and that the sup- 
 posed fruitful hybrids, such as the offspring of the 
 domestic dog and wolf, and the progeny of the wild- 
 goose of Canada and the common tame varieties, are 
 the offspring -of beasts and birds of the somie species. 
 The influences of climates, food, and habits, may 
 have made the parents of these new varieties of ani- 
 mals very different in form, size, and color, from 
 » See Note IV. 
 
80 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 each other, and from their prolific descendants. We 
 have the proofs of this afforded ns continually in 
 the production of new and improved varieties of 
 cattle, horses, sheep, and swine, by the judicious 
 crossings of breeds brought from widely-separated 
 countries, and also in the development of superior 
 kinds of grains, fruits, and vegetables, by the various 
 processes of scientific culture. The beautiful but 
 fruitless flowering peach-tree of China, in Mississippi, 
 has been made to bear delicious fruit from double 
 flowers ; but no process of budding, grafting, or cul- 
 tivation, will ever enable men to "gather grapes 
 from thorns, or figs from thistles." 
 
 NOTES ON LEOTUEE H. 
 
 I. A cui-ious but not very good reason why copper imple- 
 ments were used by tbe ancients before those of iron, is given 
 by Lucretius, in De verum Natwra, lib. v. : 
 
 " Arma antiqua 7nam/u&, wiffues, denies/uere^ 
 Et lapides^ et item eHyamniJraffmdna rami^ 
 EtJlamtTKB, atqne ignea postqnam swni cogndta priimwi 
 Postervusferri vis eat, CBrisqite reperta. 
 Bed pHu8 ceris erat quam/erri cognitna nsns, 
 Qao/oci^ 'magi% est natura, et copia mtyor." 
 
 Creech's translation, which is not very literal, is : 
 
 " WhUe cruelty was not Improved by art, 
 And lage not fhmished yet with Bword or dart, 
 •With^te, or Ixmghs^ or stones the warriorB fought — 
 These were the only weapons Natore taught: 
 But when flames burnt the trees and scorched the ground. 
 Then frrasa appeared, and ivtyn fit to wound. • 
 
 Brass Jirsf was used, because the S(tft6r ora. 
 And earth's cold Teins contained the greater store." 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. gl 
 
 In Mexico there is more copper than iron, but in other 
 countries iron is the most abundant ore. The ancients knew 
 nothing of trass, which is a compound of copper and zinc. 
 The latter metal was discovered by JParaeehits in the middle • 
 ages. They used hronze, an amalgam of copper and tin, a trade 
 in which was carried on by the Phoenicians with the Gassite- 
 rides, or ancient Britons of Oornwall. 
 
 II. In the land of Fod, Cain, it is said, hnew his wife ; a 
 modest expression for " had sexual intercourse with her." She 
 was evidently his sister. In " The Types of Mankind," pub- 
 lished by Dr. J. C. Nott and G. E. Gliddon, p. 408, this sin- 
 gular assertion is made by Dr. Nott: "Gain knew his wife, 
 whom he found in a foreign land, when he had no sister to 
 marry, and although corruption and sin were not wanting 
 among the patriarchs, yet nowhere in Scripture do we see, 
 after Adam's sons and daughters, a brother marrying his sis- 
 ter." Gain did have a sister to marry, because it is said of 
 Adam, Genesis v. 4, "he begat sons and daughters." Abra- 
 ham married his sister Sarah. Such marriages were com- 
 mon among the nations of the East in the early ages. Ptole- 
 my Euergetes and Ptolemy Dionysius married their sisters 
 Cleopatra V. and VI. To widen the circle of social benevo- 
 lence and to make the bond of brotherhood embrace clans and 
 nations, and also to improve families by admixtures with 
 others, and to prevent degeneracy and selfishness, by restrict- 
 ing marriage to close relations, such alliances were prohibited 
 by the divine law in subsequent ages, after nations had multi- 
 plied and overspread the earth. 
 
 • 
 
 III. The whole island of Petite Anse contains between 2,100 
 and 2,200 acres of high land, composed entirely of irregularly- 
 stratified ancient alluvium, or loess, termed by American geolo- 
 gists the " bluff-formanon of the Mississippi," such as has been 
 examined at Natchez, Ellis's Cliffs, and Port Hudson. Its high- 
 est point is 182 feet above the tide-level. What is termed the 
 " Orange Sand," a drift-formation which overlies nearly the 
 whole State of Mississippi, but underlies "the Bluff-formation," 
 is the base also of the hills of Petite Anse. This drift seems " 
 to rest upon the salt-rock where it has been mined. The only 
 
82 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED- 
 
 mining performed prior to 1867, when I examined it, had been 
 done in a valley whose surface was 22 feet above the Gulf of 
 Mexico. There, the solid salt was found 16 feet below the 
 surface of the valley, and six feet above the tide-level. The 
 orange sand, mammoth-bones, and the remains of other extinct 
 mammalia, with perfectly-preserved cane baskets, six varieties 
 of pottery, a large stone anvil,* and hand-hatchets made of dio- 
 rite, were all found in the pits about twelve feet below the 
 surface of the valley. Upon the surface, a well-preserved fur- 
 nace for making the pottery was fonnd in the same valley by 
 the sons of Judge Avery, who owns the island. This has since 
 been undermined and destroyed by a little fresh-water stream, 
 whose alluvium forms the valley above the salt-rock. As no 
 borings or excavations had been made through the bluff-for- 
 mation or the hUls, and no fossUsiad been discovered, except 
 in the very much-mixed alluvium of the valley of the little 
 brook flowing through it, I could not ascertain whether these 
 fossUs thrown out of the pits were older than the loess. 
 Where they were found, they seemed to be newer. The mam- 
 malia, elephants as well as aboriginal men, were evidently 
 attracted to the spot by the salt-rock. My first impres- 
 sion was, that these verdant hills were already formed, and 
 covered as they are now with a magnificent forest, whose 
 nndergrowth is cane thirty feet high, where they have been 
 left in their primitive state, and that the animals browsed 
 npon their vegetation, and were hunted by the Indians or their 
 predecessors, who made the baskets and pottery ; and that they 
 all resorted to this valley among the hills to use the salt-rock 
 laid bare in this spot by the streamlet which yet runs through 
 it, and whos^ floods have buried them and the salt with the 
 washings from the adjacent heights. The whole appeared to 
 me very recent. Here a geologist can easily determine whether 
 men and mammoths were coeval ; whether they preceded 
 "the orange sand" drift period, or wlwther the mammoth is 
 older or more recent than "the bluff-formation " — a part of the 
 ancient valley of the Mississippi. I am inclined to think that 
 both men, differing in nothing essential to constitute a " type of 
 mankind " from the Cooshattie Indians, and these huge quadru- 
 
 » See Plates I., II., III., aud Map. 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. gg 
 
 peds used the rook-salt of Avery's Island in an age much more 
 recent than the Deluge of Noah, as fixed by the short chro- 
 nology of Usher. The bones may be older than the baskets 
 and the pottery ; butj to my perception, they looked much 
 alike in.age. I was unable to separate them chronologically, as 
 they were carelessly heaped upon the surface by the Confederate 
 miners, who were not antiquarians. Future operations upon 
 this interesting spot, conducted with reference to archaology, 
 will throw much light upon it. I was here reminded of the 
 correctness of an observation made by Sir Charles LyeU in re- 
 gard to the difficulty of ascertaining the relative ages of fossils 
 found in the same localities': " Bones of recent animals, when 
 introduced into the older deposits, may, in many cases, very 
 soon assume the condition of the fossils belonging to those de- 
 posits." The chemical action of the elements of the soil will 
 soon assimilate the whole of the materials subjected to it so far 
 as to make them appear of synchronous age. 
 
 A very common mistake is made by persons who have 
 onlj^partially examined the subject of American archaeology 
 in regard to the antiquity of the aboriginal mounds of the Mis- 
 sissippi Valley, based upon the positions in which they are 
 found,^nd the appearance of the forests which grow upon 
 them. Tlxcept in the bottom of the Mississippi River, they are 
 rarely found near the banks of any stream which are of recent 
 alluvial formation. In the lower part of its valley, or below 
 Cairo, it is not terraced like most rivers, but, in its low, flat, 
 and recently-formed aUuvimn, varying in width from twenty- 
 five to fifty miles, it shifts its channel from hUl to hill, under- 
 mining and sweeping away its banks, with the forests or planta- 
 tions upon them. This work of destruction and renovation is 
 accomplished so rapidly that vessels now navigate its deepest 
 current where forests grew or plantations flourished twenty 
 years ago. In 1839, near the town of Commerce, below Mem- 
 phis, I saw three large aboriginal mounds undermined and en- 
 gulfed by it. All things upon its banks rest upon a most un- 
 stable foundation. On its small tributaries, the ancient mounds, 
 like the modern edifices of the owners of the boU, af& usually 
 buUt upon one of the terraces called the second or third bot- 
 toms, for the advantages of a rich soil to cultivate, and sites 
 convenient to water, and elevated above the floods, which 
 
84 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 cover all the surfaces of the first bottoms. In the course of 
 ages, by the successive erosions and removals of strata of rock 
 from their beds, rivers lower their channels, and leave their 
 ancient bottoms elevated above those more recently formed. 
 Some of these terraces are very old, like the loess, of the 
 Rhine and Niagara, and "the bluff formation" of the Missis-, 
 sippi ; but because Indian mounds, and the edifiees of their suc- 
 cessors, are found upon these ancient terraces, it is not reason- 
 able to infer that they are of equal age with the ground they 
 occupy. 
 
 It is equally unsafe to base calculations of extreme antiquity 
 upon the appearance of the trees which are sometimes found 
 growing upon these tumuli. The forest-trees of all the country 
 east of the Rooky Mountains, which I have examined, are very 
 short-lived, and I have never found one whose age will com- 
 pare with that attributed to the chestnuts of Sicily, the oaks 
 of England, the cedars of Lebanon, the cypresses of Mexico, 
 or the Sequoias of California. Some years ago I examined the 
 rings of a great many trees of different kinds in Missisiippi, 
 Alabama, and Texas, in order to ascertain from their relative 
 sizes what had been the character of the seasons, or what great 
 droughts or rainy years had occurred in them during jjie last 
 two centuries. I was surprised to find that all the forests on 
 soils growing large crops of grass were once prairies, and had 
 covered the earth recently, or since the annual burning prac- 
 tised by the Indians had ceased. I found no oaks, or other 
 trees, two hundred years old, except in bottonis and other spots 
 covered with water when the grass is dry, or where it does not 
 grow in sufficient quantities to destroy trees, or to prevent 
 their growth when it is set on fire. But this cause is not suf- 
 ficient alone to account for the short-lived character of the 
 trees of the forests of these States. The oldest tree I found in 
 a bottom sufficiently sound to display all its rings entire was a 
 white-oak, eleven feet in circumference : this grew upon Lime- 
 kiln Greek, in Hinds County, Mississippi, in the valley of which 
 are many aboriginal ruins : its age was 257 years. The oldest 
 tree of any kind I examined was the largest long-leafed or 
 pitch pine ; it was nine feet in circumference, and 325 years 
 old : it was cut down near Lake Station, in east Mississippi, on 
 the Southern Railroad. The pine-woods produce but little 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 85 
 
 grass, and they cannot be destroyed by fire ; and they are mnch 
 older forests than those which grow upon the richer lands of 
 Mississippi. In what are termed " the pine-woods " the land is 
 poor, and they contain bnt few aboriginal remains. The prim- 
 itive inhabitants, or mound-builders of the West, were good 
 judges of land ; and, whether they were agriculturists or not, 
 they settled only the richest spots in the Mississippi and Gulf 
 States. In Virginia, where I was bom, and in Mississippi, 
 where I live, the red-oak, white-oak, and many other forest- 
 trees, attain nearly their greatest size in fifty years. Two oaks, 
 the one white and the other red, about forty years old, meas- 
 ured each nine feet in circumference. After fifty years' growth, 
 they often show signs of decay ; they become hollow, and soon 
 wither, or are blown down by the storms. A beautiful avenue 
 of live-oaks not far from the battle-ground below the city of 
 Jfew Orleans, and one of the most attractive objects on the 
 left bank of the Mississippi, near the spot where General Jack- 
 son gained the victory of the 8th of January, 1815, were planted, 
 after that date, and they are among the largest of those ever- 
 greens growing in the Delta. In November, 1870, I measured 
 a large water-oak in the yard of the hotel in Amite, Loui- 
 siana, and which is much the largest and most magnificent 
 tree in the village ; it is about ten and a half feet in circum- 
 ference. Mr. Bach, the venerable patriarch of the neighbor- 
 hood, told me that he planted it there about forty years ago. 
 I mention these facts, hoping that they may aid any arohseolo- 
 gists who may hereafter attempt to determine the antiquity of 
 the aboriginal remains of our country. 
 
 The age of no fossil found in the alluvium of the present 
 Delta of Louisiana can be determined. The average depth of 
 the river is about 100 feet for the lower 125 mUes of its course, 
 and its bottom current fiows as swiftly as its surface, and the 
 average velocity is about four miles per hour. Opposite New 
 Orleans, the soundings for Harrison's Map of 1847, in the New 
 Orleans Academy of Sciences, showed a depth of from 162 to 
 187 feet. Mr. Alfred Hennen, who had lived in the city sixty 
 years in 1867, told me that he recollected when the deep chan- 
 nel of the river flowed where Tchoupitoulas Street is now 
 built, in the heart of the business part of it, a quarter of a mile 
 from the present shore. By undermining, and engulfing its 
 
86 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 banks, with every thing npon them, logs tangled ia vines, and 
 bedded in mud, cypress-stumps, Indian graves, and modern 
 works of art, are suddenly swallowed up and buried, at all 
 depths by its waters, from 10 to 187 feet.* The deep channel 
 then works its way from them, and leaves them beneath a 
 deep soil of inconceivable fertility, which quickly produces 
 above them a dense forest of rapid and short-lived growth ; 
 first of cypress, remote from the shore, with willows and 
 cotton-wood next to its receding current ; then of live-oak, 
 hackberry, and elm, with a variety of other trees. But the . 
 restless and resistless giant soon returns with a sweeping 
 curve, and invades the land of the oaks, and of the cypress 
 also ; and undoes quickly all the work of a quarter of a century, 
 or of an age, to do it over again. In 1856, an artesian auger 
 penetrated a cedar-log 18 inches thick, which it had buried 157 
 feet beneath the pavement of Oanal Street. In digging thei« 
 foundation of the gas-works, among burnt wood, cypress-logs, 
 and materials of all kinds floated from the great valley above, 
 the skeleton of a man was found, and which was buried 16 
 feet beneath the surface. This created much wonder ; and Dr. 
 Dowler, and others who believe the preadamite existence of 
 men in America, decided that he belonged to " the aboriginal 
 American race," and supposed, with Dr. Nott and Gliddon,t 
 that he had lain in that spot 57,600 years ! Similar specimens 
 of antiquity may be found, and probably more abundantly, be- 
 tween the present levee and Tchoupitonlas Street, where the 
 whole area, to the depth of more than lOO feet, has certainly 
 been deposited within the period of 60 years. Since the gas- 
 works were constructed, the New-Orleans Academy of Sciences 
 was agitated by a report that, in making some deep excavations 
 at Port Jackson, f at a considerable distance from the Mississippi 
 Kiver, and at a depth of 15 or 20 feet below the surface, a 
 piece of wood had been exhumed which had evidently been 
 shaped by " human art," and dressed with tools which in- ■ 
 dicated the work of a highly-civilized race of men. It was. at 
 once decided by the advocates of the preadamite origin of the 
 "autochthones" of America, that these aborigines, who had 
 
 * See Plates VI. and XII. 
 
 + " Types of Moniind," by Nott and GUddon, p. 888. 
 
 t >Ss« Flats Xa. 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. 87 
 
 inhabited Louisiana 57,600' years ago, were an exceediagly 
 cultivated and highly-enlightened people. Several memhera 
 of the Academy determined to examine the matter thoroughly, 
 and to ascertain what specimen of .ancient human art had been 
 turned up by the spade at Fort Jackson. They found the facts 
 precisely as stated. A large piece of yellow popla/r had been 
 nnburied at a great depth, and a considerable distance from 
 the river — a distance as great as that occupied by the aboriginal 
 mound in the graveyard of Point d la Hache, above the forts. 
 It was squared with a broad-axe, bored with an auger, cut 
 with a handsaw, and was unmistakably the gunwale of a Kerb- 
 tuchy flat-hoat ! 
 
 Fort Jackson was built after the battle of New Orleans, in 
 1815 ; and from 1785 to the present year the Father of Waters 
 has been carefully fossilizing the evidences of the flat-boat 
 trade between the great valley and New Orleans, and burying 
 at all depths, from 16 to 160 feet, and at all distances from his 
 present bed, from one mile to 20, the wrecks of tha bodies 
 of the boatmen and of their vessels. This immense mass of 
 alluvium, more than three times the thickness of that of the 
 Nile, is all stratified like it, and the layers are colored differently 
 by the variously-tinted waters of its tributaries, like the Nilotic 
 deposits. 
 
 IV. The facts mentioned by Nott and Gliddon, in their 
 work, "The Types of Mankind," to prove that what they term 
 "proximate species" will produce a prolific progeny, such as 
 the experiments of HeUenius in obtaining a fruitful hybrid 
 offspring by crossing the deer and sheep, and instances of 
 the admixtures of animaJs of the dog-kind and other quadru- 
 peds, do not disprove the correctness of the theory of Hum- 
 boldt, that different species will only generate non-prolific hy- 
 brids. They only prove that zoologists have committed errors 
 in their classifications of genera and species ; and among these 
 errors is the assigning animals, which are only varieties of a 
 species, to places in natural history as speeies Of different gen- 
 era. Dr. J. L. Oabell, Professor of Comparative Anatomy and 
 Physiology in the University of Virginia, in 1859, published 
 Ms able work, "The Testimony of Modern Science to the Unity 
 of Mankind," which embodies an answer to " The Types of 
 
88 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Mankind " so complete that I have thought it entirely unne- 
 cessary to notice its arguments in these lectures. Dr. Cabell 
 says (p. 295) : " No believer in the unity of the human races has 
 ever committed the absurdity of maintaining that ' distinct spe- 
 cies ' could, by any possibility, have a common origin. They 
 do maintain, however, that distinct varieties, no matter how 
 diflferent in type, may breed inter «6 indefinitely; and they 
 hold that the converse is true, namely, that where animals of 
 distinct types are shown to be capable of crossing their breeds 
 without limit, they are thus proved to be mere varieties of one 
 species." 
 
 V. Ptmgenesis is the name ^ven to his theory by Mr. 
 Charles Darwin, to account for such facts as the occasional re- 
 production by individuals of parts of their corporeal substance 
 which they have lost — ^the likenesses of members, or features in 
 children to their parents, or remote ancestors, and the various 
 resemblances of offspring to their originals. He supposes that 
 every creature possesses countless indefinitely-minute organic 
 atoms, orgemmules, generated in every part of every organ, and 
 which are in constant circulation through the body, and have 
 the power of reproduction. They are supposed to be stored in 
 all generative products. 
 
 The idea is not an original one. Something like it was en- 
 tertained by Buffon, who probably received it from older 
 writers whose minds were exercised about the atomic theory, 
 and the incomprehensible beginnings of all existences. Bufibn 
 in his " Histoire Katurelle," published in 1749, expresses the 
 opinion that " seminal fluids are extracted from all parts of the 
 body," and he supposes that by their union they form the em- 
 bryo, each particle taking its due place, and occupying in the 
 oflEspring a similar position to that which it held in the parents. 
 
 St. Augustine supposed that, when God created organic 
 forms, He clothed certain portions of matter with the power to 
 evolve them, or to present them as organized existences at the 
 time or times appointed for their existence by His divine will. 
 De Genesi., lib. v., cap. v.: "Terrestria aniraalia, tanquam 
 ex ultimo elemento mundi ultima ; nihilominus potentialiter, 
 quorum numeros tempus postea visibiliter explicaret." The 
 idea conveyed is, that the germs of all animals were embodied 
 
THE GEOLOGICAL ARGUMENT. gg 
 
 in the first pairs originally created, whose numbers would be 
 developed, and made visible in the succesave periods of time. 
 There is nothing in a correctly-stated theory of evolution or 
 development opposed to the biblical account of the creation. 
 The Bible, in presenting to our view Adam and Eve, represents 
 them as embodying in themselves the germs of all humanity ; 
 and the races of mankind were saecessively evolved from them. 
 
 VI. Natural death entered the world before man was cre- 
 ated. All the plants and animals of the preceding geological 
 eras had Uved and died before the Androzoic epoch. The 
 death which was entailed upon Adam and his posterity by his 
 transgression was spiritual. Jeremy Taylor conjectures, per- 
 haps correctly, that if Adam had not sinned, he would not have 
 lived in his created form forever, but that he would have been 
 changed into some higher form of being, and elevated to a ce- 
 lestial state of existence by a peacefol euthanasia, a death with- 
 out pain. 
 
LECTUKE III. 
 
 THE AITATOMIOAL AJBaUMENT. 
 
 Frof. Ag^siz^B Anatomtcal Argmnent against the Unity of the Human Boce Btatod 
 and examined. — ^Eden was not the Original Habitat of all Animals and Plants.— 
 The Causes of Climfltic Changes, and their EflFects in the Extinction of Species. — 
 The Extinction of Tropical Gteuera'iu the Temperate Zones since the Tertiary 
 Era. — Oanses of the Alteration of the Isothennal Zones. — ^Extinction of Species 
 by Chemical Changes of Soil, and the Introdjiction of ^ew Ctenera. — ^Extinction 
 of Borne and the Introduction of Others by the Immigration into WUdemesses 
 of Civilized AgricultorislB and Stoct-raisers. — ^The Mingling and Preservation 
 of Eemains of Successive Generations in the same Localities. — ^Transformations 
 of Plants and Am'TimTp of the Bame Species into Different Types. — ^Albinoes 
 among Mankind and the Lower Orders of Animals, and ttie Ganse of their Pro- 
 duction. — ^The Colors snitahle for the Covering of Hyperborean and Tropical 
 Animals.— Definition of the "Word 27ature.~ThQ Property of the Chameleon 
 possessed, in some Degree, by a3l Animals, and the Beasons for its Possession. — 
 The Origmab of all Animals and Plants not formed and placed in Eden.— How 
 all living Creatures were brought to Adam to be named. — ^AU OreationB are 
 Miradea. — ^Adam^s Knowledge of Beligion and Natural Science waa a Bevelatlon. 
 — Man is an Animal, affected physically by all the Influences which metamor- 
 phose other Animals into Tarieties of the same Species. 
 
 The second objection to "the unity of the human 
 race/' which I will now examine, is — 
 
 " The anatomical differences between the differ- 
 ent races, and especially those which distinguish the 
 black and white, indicate a diversity of origin." Prof. 
 AgaBsi2fs ana- Agassiz, and other distinguished compar- 
 
 tomical objection . . i • . t j j_i - 
 
 against the unity ative anatoHusts, havc urged this argu- 
 
 of the human , • i i 
 
 race considered, mcut, agaiust what 1 considcr the script- 
 ural theory of the origin of mankind, with great 
 ability. 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. 91 
 
 Id. one of his lectures, Prof. Agassiz says : " Ev- 
 ery part of the world has its peculiar tribes of ani- 
 mals, and all these tribes do not possess such a close 
 relation to the cUmatiG condition that their pecul- 
 iarities give us any satisfactory evidence that they 
 are to be ascribed to the climatic influences in which 
 they Hve." 
 
 It is true that certain localities now contain ani- 
 mals which are found nowhere else. But it is not 
 difficult to account for this. "While the Bible asserts 
 that the parents of the human race were placed in 
 one spot, and that their descendants radiated from it 
 and overspread the whole earth, no such assertion is 
 made in regard to the originals of plants ^ ^^^.^^t 
 and the .first pairs of the inferior animals. So?^i*?ot 
 They may have been placed originally in p"*"*^™^^™- 
 widely-separated continents and islands, and in dif- 
 ferent zones, but we infer that all animals and plants, 
 the different sexes of which will produce prolific de- 
 scendants, and not a hybrid offspring, originated &om 
 the satne seed planted in some one locality, and that 
 the various kinds they now exhibit are varieties of 
 the original species which diverged and ramified from 
 some one spot. While this may be safely admitted 
 in regard to many, animals and plants, such as the 
 walrus, musk-ox, penguin, and the arctic moss, whose 
 original home must have been in the frigid zone, or 
 some locality whose climate was hyperborean ; and, 
 although it is equally clear to reason that the tapir, 
 the boa-constrictor, the toucan, and the orange and 
 
92 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 banana, could only have commenced and continued 
 The original their existence in the tropics, or regions 
 
 habitat of the „ i . , i i 
 
 loairm differ- tavorcd With a warm temperature throusrh- 
 
 ent from that of -^ ° 
 
 the first ifian. o^jt the year, the argument of Agassiz 
 does not apply to Trian, or to those animals and plants 
 whose organizations or physical constitutions adapt 
 them to changes of climate, to migration or trans- 
 plantation, and whose forms and colors are varied hy 
 their removal from one habitat to another different 
 in soil, atmosphere, and production.* During the 
 past ages of even the Quaternary period, the earth 
 has been subjected to very great climatic changes, 
 oiimauc changes producsd by various agencies which are 
 and their causes. ^^^ jj^.^^^ understood. Some of these 
 
 causes are telluric, such as earthquakes and .volcanic 
 agency connected with the action of the central fire, 
 and others, as scientific discoveries shall be advanced, 
 may possibly be traced to the physical condition of 
 the sun and our sister planets, and even to astral 
 bodies more remote, and their wramio influences 
 upon our globe. 
 
 Elephants, rhinoceri,' hyenas, and other animals, 
 now found only in the torrid zone, or semitropical re- 
 gions, have existed since the Tertiary era, and within 
 the Quaternary, in England, France, and other parts 
 of Europe, where the climate is now too cold, and the 
 habitats of the quadrupeds now occupying the locali- 
 ties where their remains are entombed are entirely 
 unsuited to the wants of these denizens of the 
 
 * See Note I. 
 
THE ANATOMICAL AEGtTMENT. 93 
 
 warmer belts of the globe. Althougli they be- 
 long to extinct species, like the Elephas 
 primigenius, and some of them, like the S^th'e"^^- 
 brown and long-haired mammoth of Si- '^''^'^■ 
 beria, and the gigantic fossil elk, may have been 
 formed for the endurance of the intense cold of 
 northern winters, yet they required for their support 
 a luxuriant vegetation, and forests abounding in all 
 the" food necessary for the support of such immense 
 mammalia as are now only found in realms free from 
 snow and freezing winds. Extinct kinds Extinct tropi- 
 
 /» 1 • T 11*^ genera of 
 
 01 the same tropwal q&nera nave been the Quaternary 
 
 -*■ "^ In the temper- 
 
 found imbedded in recent marshes, and st^^nss. 
 
 the alluvium of existing rivers, in New York, Ken- 
 tucky, Missouri, Louisiana, and Texas, and, in fact, 
 over the whole area of the United States ; and, while 
 it is probable that some of them were contemporary 
 with men, it is certain that they all were in existence 
 and disappeared in a period very recent. In addition 
 to the other causes of great climatic changes, usually 
 enumerated, it may be supposed that the earth* has 
 been subjected to various oscillations upon its axis, 
 and that the position of its poles has been varied. 
 We may imagine many such oscillations, and it is 
 easy to demonstrate that the sinking beneath the sea- 
 level of a vast area of land, like a third of Asia, in- 
 cluding the Snowy Chain of the Himalaya Moun- 
 tains, and all the tropical regions of South America, 
 with the ice-clad ranges of the Andes, attended with 
 a corresponding elevation of the earth's crust of 
 
94: HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 equal bulk and weight, but only in one hemisphere, 
 and displacing the waters of an ocean, not under the 
 equator, but north or south of it, would change the 
 Causes of the ai- positiou of the polcs, and revolutionize 
 
 teration of iso- , 
 
 thermal zones, the conditiou of the wholo surface of the 
 planet. Such an exertion of Plutonian force, whether 
 suddenly or gradually made upon the earth's crust, 
 would change the centre of gravity ; and to restore 
 the equilibrium of the orb in making its diurnal revo- 
 lutions upon its axis, and its annual circuit around 
 the sun, the poles and zones would all be changed, 
 and conformed to gravitation's law. Its isothermal 
 belts would all be altered, and all animal and vege- 
 table life would be destroyed by heat or cold. But 
 apart from the consideration of such general changes 
 of the whole condition of the earth as have been 
 effected by the agency of its central fire, set in mo- 
 tion by forces unknown to us, and exerted in sudden 
 and awful convulsions, or -operating silently and al- 
 most imperceptibly through revolving centuries, and 
 which mark the grand divisions of the geological col- 
 umm, in bold lines of separation or indistinct shades, 
 but forces all directed by one unerring and omnipo- 
 tent hand, even in our own day, we behold the pro- 
 cess of the extinction of various kinds of animals and 
 plants in certain localities, and the introduction and 
 canaesofthee^. propagation of othcrs brought from dis- 
 d^3taaisb.Mt-' tant regions to occupy their places, going 
 on continually. In addition to the va- 
 riety of causes which I have enumerated, there arc 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. 95 
 
 others, not so striking as these great telluric changes, 
 but which are producing incessantly mutations in 
 animal and vegetable life. Men, beasts, birds, rep- 
 tiles, fishes, insects, and plants, all require certain 
 food snited to their several natures. When that is 
 ■wanting where they live, they die, or migrate to 
 other places to find it. The various orders of plants 
 thrive successively in different localities. One series 
 of trees exhaust the alkalies of the soil, and perish 
 for the want of them. They leave their ExHnBtion cans- 
 
 , T 1 • ed by chemical 
 
 remains preserved in the alluvium with changes of eou. 
 which the floods cover their graves. Another series, 
 which require acid food, take their places. Thus in 
 Denmark the remains of aborigines are found buried 
 amid the trunks oipmes where none now grow, but 
 which have been succeeded by forests of ^^^^^^^^ „f 
 beech-trees. The chestnuts of the forests ""^ 'p'°"'- 
 of Virginia, east of the Blue Eidge, and of the 
 Mississippi,' die, and pines grow upon j^^,^^^^^^^, 
 their remains. They consume the acid Slkf^d'^S- 
 which poisoned, or was rejected by, their ^^^' 
 sylvan predecessors, and wither and turn to dust. 
 Old, worn-out fields which once produced luxu- 
 riant crops, and from which the carbonates and 
 phosphates have been exhausted, are abandoned by 
 agriculturists, and washed into gullies of barren 
 and unsightly red clay. Eut the black ^^^ ^^^^^_ 
 locust, the wild-pea, and various other ^'bTpapuio^ 
 papilionaceous plants, like the common '^'"^p'*"**- 
 white and red clover, fatten upon this poor land, 
 
96 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 absorb and change its deleterious elements, enrich it 
 with their decay, and restore its fertility for the pro- 
 duction of crops of food for man. Thus the divine 
 Creator, in His own laboratory of Nature, works the 
 wrecks of vegetable life into new chemical com- 
 pounds, to feed the floral generations which spring 
 from the seeds of others which have perished, or 
 which are planted by man, or which have been 
 brought and scattered there by the beasts, birds, 
 waters, and winds. Forests give place to grassy 
 prairies, and they are turned by the plough into cul- 
 tivated fields. Drought, fire, agriculture, and war, 
 cease their ravages. The land rests in desolation. 
 But a divine Sabbath broods over it ; and, under its 
 wings, new orders of deciduous and evergreen trees 
 and flowers spring from the soU, and clothe in glori- 
 ous array the moantains and meads. These revolu- 
 tions which affect the vegetable kingdom, afford us a 
 striking analogy to those which mark the history of 
 mankind, and point our hopes beyond its end. Gen- 
 erations of plants pass away, and are succeeded by 
 others ; but if they perish in the winter, and the 
 wailing winds spread winding-sheets of snow upon 
 their graves, the spring returns to rend their shrouds, 
 and vivify the germs of life they conceal, and dis- 
 plays their new-born glories as the fragrant types 
 and lovely mementos of the Reswreetion. 
 
 Natural history teaches us that many animals 
 have become extinct in places where they once flour- 
 ished. In the island of .Mauritius, the dodo was 
 
THE ANATOSIICAL ARGUMENT. 97 
 
 found by tlie navigators of the sixteenth century. 
 This grotesque and gigantic bird was brought by 
 them to Europe, and a specimen of it is ^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
 yet preserved in the British Museum. e^SobybSS^ 
 But it is entu-ely extinct, and its ancient ^"'^ *''''=• 
 habitat is now occupied by barn-yard fowls brought 
 from France by the colonists. All the original 
 thirteen States which formed the Kepublic of the 
 United States of America, abounded -Extinction of 
 with elk, buffalo, and various wild ani- S^i°^S 
 mals, which have disappeared with the ^'""'"' 
 Indians from the Atlantic coast, and are now only 
 found in the remote, uninhabited, or sparsely-peo- 
 pled wilds of the continent. They have been 
 exterminated in vast areas now settled by civilized 
 people, who have introduced multitudes of vari- 
 ous domesticated quadrupeds, which are changing 
 their types, and adapting themselves, under climatic 
 and other metamorphic influences, to their new 
 abodes. The different quadrupeds multiply in cer- 
 tain places like plants, and then disappear, and other 
 species thrive upon the spots where they perished, 
 or from which they emigrated. If their preeervatton of 
 
 ■, ,j. 1, "• J • li i. • remains. 
 
 bodies are buried m saltpetre caves, or m 
 earth which possesses antiseptic, petrifying, or em- 
 balming properties, their skeletons may be preserved 
 for many ages ; but if they are left upon the surface 
 of the earth, as is generally the case, their bones are 
 devoured by other animals, or they soon decay and 
 mingle with the dust. In 1841 1 saw a wild prairie 
 
 6 
 
98 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 of "Western Texas, upon the grass of which herds 
 of buffalo were grazing, and whose surface was 
 thickly strewed with the skeletons of these animals. 
 Twenty years afterward many domesticated horses 
 and tame cattle were grazing among a few of the 
 skulls of the buffaloes which still remained, but the 
 The pr^esof vast herds of these quadrupeds had long 
 
 the TndiaTi and • f i a j. j. • j.t- i 
 
 baaio trans- smco disappeared. At present, in tnat 
 home of the rcffion, all has been changed bv the occu- 
 
 white man and ° ' . . 
 
 tamecatue. patiou of it by civilizod planters and 
 stock-raisers. The wild beauty and grandeur of the 
 prairies have faded away, and the lovely carpet of 
 indigenous grasses and flowers has been changed 
 into fields of cotton and corn. The herds of horses 
 and cattle brought there by the immigrants have 
 greatly multiplied, and, although of the same species, 
 they differ greatly, not only from their progenitors 
 of the older States of the Union, but from the wild 
 horses and cattle of Texas, which came originally 
 from Spain, through Cuba and Mexico. A century 
 hence, a naturalist may explore the caverns and allu- 
 vium of that region, and find the prairies stiU culti- 
 Mingied foasUa vatcd, and Supporting the descendants of 
 
 fbrfatoreinvea- ni.« .it 
 
 ligation. these tame herds, and their bones mingled 
 
 with those of the buffalo and the remains of the 
 Mexican horse and the wild-cow of Texas. If he 
 reasons, like Agassiz, that " every part of the world 
 has its peculiar tribes of animals," he may errone- 
 ously conclude that all these genera, the living and 
 the dead, descended from parents originally created 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. 99 
 
 and placed upon these prairies, where tlie food, cli- 
 mate, and all the peculiarities of the habitat, suited 
 their condition. Yet we know that not a horse or 
 cow was upon the whole American Continent until 
 it was settled, in the sixteenth century, by the colo- 
 nists of Spain. They and succeeding immigrants 
 from Europe introduced horses and cattle of various 
 kinds from "the Old World." 
 
 In a very few years the bison, the wolf, and the 
 puma, and all the tribes of beasts and birds indige- 
 nous to the United States, which are dangerous to 
 man, or valuable for food or clothing, will disappear 
 with the aboriginal Indians, unless the avarice, am- 
 bition, folly, and rage of our directors of public 
 affairs, shall prevent the prosperity of our country, 
 and blast its hopes by plunging it into ruinous wars, 
 which may cause it to relapse into its primeval con- 
 dition. It is a melancholy reflection that some of 
 the fairest, most fertile, and populous realms of Asia, 
 including the spots where the patriarchs The savages ma 
 
 ° -* ^, , -wUd beasts of 
 
 of nations dwelt, where our religion was s/arim; the an- 
 
 ' ^ cient source of 
 
 planted, and from which all the light of i"™™ity- 
 civilization emanated, have been transformed by 
 lOCM" into uninhabited wastes and cheerless deserts. 
 "Where ancient kingdoms and republics flourished, 
 the descendants 'of the conquerors and the conquered 
 are nomadic hunters and roving bandits, who prey 
 upon one another and upon wild beasts descended 
 from animals domesticated by their ancestors ; and 
 they are as ignorant of the magnificent ruins around 
 
100 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 them as tlie wild Indians of our continent are of the 
 Tast tumwU of the Mississippi Valley, and those of 
 the Colorado of the West. Such fearful changes 
 have marked the history of every part of the world 
 occupied by the inferior animals, and all the varie- 
 ties of the human race. Savage hunters and rude 
 warriors give place to cultivators of the soil, to 
 manufacturers and merchants. Marble temples and 
 palaces, and cities ornanjented with architectural 
 beauty, occupy the sites of aboriginal tents and 
 perishable huts. Tribal governments are swallowed 
 by empires. They are overturned by republics. 
 They sink into anarchy. Moral darkness and des- 
 potism envelop the light of civilization. The mid- 
 night reigns until the day dawns again and brightens 
 into the effulgence of the noon of a new era, whose 
 enlightened sons dig into the mounds, and explore 
 the tombs and ruins around them and beneath their 
 feet, to ascertain what has ieen, and to conjecture 
 what will he ! But — 
 
 " How little do we know that wliich we are ! 
 
 How less what we shall te ! The eternal surge 
 Of time and tide rolls on, and bears afar 
 
 Our bubbles ; as the old burst, new emerge, 
 Lashed from the foam of ages ; while the graves 
 Of empires heave, but like some passing waves." 
 
 The argument that dwersities of form amd color, 
 a/Thd the striJcing a/natomical differences which distin- 
 guish the races of men, prove a diversity of origin, is 
 entirely worthless in the estimation of a naturalist 
 
THE AJ7AT0MI0AI, ARGUMENT. IQl 
 
 wlio has observed that greater varieties of hue and 
 shape, and stronger dissimilarities of all kinds, char- 
 acterize plants and inferior animals known to be of 
 the same species. I will take a few examples, from 
 the departments of the vegetable and animal king- 
 doms, of individuals with whose peCU- Transfonnatlons 
 , , of plaTUa into 
 
 liajities we are best acqaamted ; and different types. 
 show that transplantation, cultivation, change of 
 habitat, an^ other influences, have wrought greater 
 transformations aixd wider variations between some 
 of these species, known to have sprung from the same 
 originals, than " climatic conditions," and all other 
 agencies combined, have produced in the several 
 types of the human race. The transmutation in the 
 size, form, and color, and the seasons of maturity and 
 ierm of life of well-known plants of the same species, 
 is progressing, continually, in our sight. The vari- 
 ances caused by removal from one latitude to anoth- 
 er, and by culture or neglect, are greatest among 
 those which are most widely diffused over the earth, 
 and which are the most useful as food for man, such 
 as some of our garden vegetables, the cereal grains, 
 and cultivated fruits. 
 
 The common Tncdse, or Indian-corn, is a plant 
 indigenous to America. The European 
 discoverers of the continent found it cul- ° ^ °'*^^" 
 tivated by the aborigines in Mexico and Virginia. 
 None of the naratives of the first explorers and colo- 
 nists from Europe which I ha^e read describe varie- 
 ties of this useful plant. It was probably the white 
 
102 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 kind still raised by the Mexicans, and tlie Pimos In- 
 dians of the Gila Eiver. But it has heen taken to 
 Europe, and brought back to America. In the North- 
 em and Southern States it has been subjected to 
 many experiments of scientific agriculture in difi'er- 
 ent soils and climates. The ejffect has been to trans- 
 mute it into various kinds, which ripen at diffesent 
 periods, from six weeks to five months, from the time 
 of planting. Some kinds have been dwarfed into 
 pigmies, others have been developed into mammoth 
 forms. Some varieties grow upon little stalks two 
 feet in height, whose ears are not more than six inches 
 in length ; while others, upon the same soil, will grow 
 sixteen or twenty feet high, and produce ears a foot 
 long and three inches in diameter. Some kinds are 
 ornamented with white silks, and others with various 
 shades of red ; and the different sorts exhibit grains 
 of aU colors, from snow white to jet black. Yet the 
 most diverse of these varieties, like the litUe hlack 
 pop-corn, and the ma/mmoth M&dcom white flmt, 
 can be mixed by cultivation, and the admixture will 
 generate a new producftvoe variety, different from 
 both parents. This new variety, if transplanted in 
 different countries, and subjected to various processes 
 of culture, wiU produce yet other new Tcmds, aU of 
 which will be prodAMSfme, and susceptible of multi- 
 plied changes. Botanists decide that nothing in the 
 diversities, of this plant, which I have mentioned, 
 proves that any one«of the numerous varieties is a 
 different species from that cultivated by the Indians 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. 103 
 
 before the discovery of this continent by Columbus. 
 In 300 years this single plant has multiplied into 
 more varieties, and these varieties are less like one 
 another than the millions of mankind in both henfl- 
 spheres who use it for food. 
 
 The original habitat of wheat has not yet been 
 discovered. At present it is not indie;e- 
 
 . THtioum. 
 
 nous to any sou. It is the only plant, 
 used as food by man, which seems to have been culti- 
 vated by him from the beginning. It bears the same 
 relation to the plants appropriated by 
 
 T • T n ,1 Ti" • ^ J? 1 • The wheat and 
 
 mankind from the earliest periods oi his- the camei ncTer 
 
 fouudwild. 
 
 tory, which the camel does to the quadru- 
 peds reared for the use of nations. Neither the 
 wheat, nor the camel, has ever been found in a wild 
 state. The several races, in their migrations, have 
 carried with them the wheat and sowed it in various 
 climates ; and, in the process of its adaptation to dif- 
 ferent soils and seasons, it has been developed into 
 many kinds. The wheat now grown in California, 
 and which is reported as attaining sometimes a 
 height of ten feet, while the stalks are half an inch 
 thick, bears but little resemblance to its dwarfish 
 progenitor, brought from Sweden by Captain Sutter 
 many years ago. 
 
 The pcihrha Christi, or castor-oil plant, seems to 
 grow indigenously in the Colorado Valley, ^he paima 
 near Austin. It is possible that the origi- ^^'^'^• 
 nal seed of it may have been planted by the Spanish 
 priests in the last century, before the destruction of * 
 
104 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 their missionary establisliment, upon the San Saba 
 River, by the Comanche Indians, and that these 
 plants may have been brought down by the floods of 
 tile Colorado, and imbedded in its alluvium, long 
 before the occupation of Western Texas by immi- 
 grants from the United States. But, whether it has 
 been imported, or is indigenous in that country, it at- 
 tains gigantic proportions ; and, instead of being an 
 annual plomt, as it is in the ISTorth western States, it 
 has \iQQ,om.Q perennial. In the city of Galveston, in 
 1851, 1 saw one growing in* the back-yard of the Tre- 
 mont Hotel, ten years old, and a foot in diameter, 
 and at least twenty feet high. It had grown into a 
 beautiful ornamental shade-tree, with a dense foli- 
 age, and it was laden with luxuriant bunches of cas- 
 tor-beans. In Tennessee and North Carolina the 
 common cotton is a small annual plant. In the 
 Delta, and on the high coast-islands of 
 Louisiana, it is not always killed by the 
 frost, and the roots remain green through the milder 
 winters, and send forth new' shoots in the spring. 
 The original species of all the varieties cultivated in 
 the Southern States are perennial trees in tropical 
 America. The original habitat of the Irish potato 
 soianumtM6. is Pcru, whcro it grows in elevated val- 
 rosum. lejs, almost above the snow-line of the 
 
 Andes. It is also said to grow on the loftiest pla- 
 teaux of the Cordilleras of Costa Eica. In its na- 
 tive state, it is the poisonous Solanv/m. It belongs 
 to the same class of plants as the tomato, egg-plant. 
 
THE ANATOMICAL AKGUMENT. 106 
 
 and others which contribute largely to the luxuries 
 of the tables of all classes of the civilized nations 
 of the Old and New "Worlds. Its introduction into 
 Europe is usually attributed to the accomplished 
 knight and scholar, Sir "Walter Ealeigh, in the reign 
 of Queen Elizabeth; but whether he found it in 
 North Carolina, or somewhere on the coast of Cen- 
 tral America, is unknown. Cultivated The wsh po- 
 
 - , • J' no 1 i_»T jy j> IT J^ tato introduced 
 
 mto an mdinerent article of food by the into England 
 
 •n • 1 , ., . . „ , by Sir Walter 
 
 Peruvians, under the dominion of the Eaieigh. 
 Incas, carried to Europe, and brought from Ire- 
 land to the United States, it has become, in parts 
 of this country, as it is in Sweden, Germany, and 
 other countries, an important article of consump- 
 tion. In New York and San Francisco, Caucasians, 
 Mongolians, negroes, savages, and civilized men, 
 •white, black, and yellow, supply themselves with 
 food from varieties of this vegetable, exhibiting 
 more shapes, sizes, hues, and other physical diversi- 
 ties, than are displayed by all the five human types 
 of Blumenbach, with their numerous intervening 
 forms and shades. Eeaders of the Bible, not well 
 versed in natural history, and who never saw the 
 common garden mustard, except in the ^,„^ „^„ 
 gardens of Old or New England, are sur- '*"'"'"• 
 prised to learn from it that in Palestine this little 
 herb of the north-temperate zone sometimes attains 
 the dimensions of a tree whose branches furnish lodg- 
 ings for "fowls of the air." Dr. Adam Clarke, a 
 learned antiquarian and philologist, and who has writ- 
 
106 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 ten a valuable commentary on the Bible, in his notes 
 on Matthew xiii. 31, 32, gives this pertinent illustra- 
 tion of our subject. [The mustard] " ' becometh a tree.' 
 That is, it is not only the largest of plants which are 
 produced from such small seeds, but partakes in its 
 substance the close, woody textv/fe [of trees], especial- 
 ly in warm climates, where we are informed it grows 
 to an almost incredible size. The Jerusalem Talmud, 
 tract peak, fol. 20, gays : ' There was a stalk of mus- 
 tard in Sichin from which sprang out three boughs, 
 one of which, being broken off, served to cover the 
 tent of a potter, and produced three ca^ea of mus- 
 tard-seed. Kabbi Simeon ben-Chalapa said: "A 
 The nraetard- stalk of mustard-seed was in my field, 
 8fm"oifben- iuto which I was wout to cUmb, as men 
 *"^ are wont to climb into a fig-tree." ' This 
 
 may appear to be extravagant, and it is probable* 
 that, in the case of the three cdbes cf musta/rd-seed, 
 there is considerable exaggeration ; but, if it had not 
 been usual for this plant to grow to a very large size, 
 such relations as these would not have appeared even 
 in the Talmud ; and the parable of our Lord suffi- 
 ciently attests the fact. Some soils, being more pro- 
 ductive than others, and^he climate much warmer, 
 raise the same plant to a size and perfection far be- 
 yond what a poorer soil and colder climate can pos- 
 sibly do. Herodotus says he saw wheat and barley, 
 
 Bte TTheat of ^^ *^® couutry about Babylon, which car- 
 Bftyion. j.jg^ ^ ^j^^g fjjj f^^ gjjggj.g jjj breadth, 
 
 and that the millet and sesamum grew to an incredi-. 
 
THE ANATOMICAL AKGUMENT. IQY 
 
 ble size. I have myself seen a field of common cab- 
 bages in one of the N"orman isles, eacb one of wHcli 
 was from seven to nine feet in heigbt, and one, in 
 tlie garden of a friend, wbicli grew beside an apple- 
 tree, tbougb tbe latitude of the place is only 48° 13' 
 north, was fifteen feet high, the stem of which is 
 yet remaining (September, 1Y98). These cm^,^m^^ 
 facts, and several others which might be ^^^'~"si. 
 added, confirm fully the possibility of what our 
 Lord says of the Tnustard-tree, however incredible 
 such things may appear to those who are acquainted 
 only with the productions of northern regions and 
 cold climates." Sir Charles Lyell supposes that the 
 cabbage, cauliflower, and their numerous varieties, 
 have all been produced from the cAa?'Zoo^, The charlock 
 
 the parent of 
 
 a bitter and useless weed, which grows the cabbage. 
 about the salt-marshes of England ; and Hugh Mil- 
 ler asserts that all the kinds of valuable apples which 
 adorn our orchards with hues of crimson and gold, 
 are descended from the little green and 
 
 The apple, 
 
 sour wiM-crah. The largest tree of the 
 forests of Virginia, Kentucky, and Tennessee, the yel- 
 low popla/r (the Li/riodend/ron tulvpiferd), in Austra- 
 lia is dwarfed into a small shrub : while The LvHoam- 
 
 d/ron and Be- 
 
 the alder, a little bush on the banks of tuiaaa. 
 the streams of the United States, in that continental 
 island is one of the tallest trees of the woods. The 
 common 'blaok'berry was very abundant in England 
 in the time of Shakespeare, who makes Falstaff teU 
 Prince Henry that he would not give him a reason 
 
108 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 upon compulsion, if reasons or raisins were as plenty 
 The blackberry &s HciGkberries. It is doubtful whether it 
 anfaportedfrmt -^ indigenous to tMs Continent. It may 
 have been introduced into Virginia and other At- 
 lantic States, with the raspberry, by the early British 
 colonists. There were none in Texas west of the Bra- 
 zos so late as 1840, although the dewberry occupied 
 the country on both sides of that river. The black- 
 berry was abundant in Eastern Texas, and the west- 
 ern limit of its growth that year was Shannon's 
 Prairie, about seven miles southwest of the town of 
 Montgomery. In 1859 I observed that it had ex- 
 tended its habitat more than one hundred miles far- 
 ther southwest, and had reached the valley of the 
 Colorado. Plants migrate and change their colors 
 and forms like mankind. "While I resided in the 
 Dewberries im- city of Austiu, Mrs. Elizabeth G. John- 
 tivatton. stou, the wifc. of General Sydney John- 
 
 ston, made an experiment upon the dewberry, which 
 grows wild in that neighborhood, and, by cultivating 
 it in her garden, so far changed the plant that it was 
 greatly improved in the size and flavor of its fruit, 
 which ripened much earlier than the wild variety 
 from which it was taken. In the valley of the 
 White black-. Tenuessec Kiver, in North Alabama, the 
 bama. commou bloohberry, especially when cul- 
 
 tivated, often becomes white. The French bot- 
 anists have long since learned the art of changing 
 plants like the wild roses and dahlias, whose co- 
 rollas contain only single circles of petals ; and, 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. IQP 
 
 by planting them in different soils, by manuring 
 them with various composts, and by bud- g^ j^ ^^^^ 
 ding, grafting, mixing their pollens, and SfeUgJ 
 other processes, they make them pro- ^y""'*"^- 
 duce double flowers tinted with all the hues of the 
 rainbow. They also give to the wood of trees 
 any color they wish by furnishing their roots with 
 proper paints, mingled with manures, which are ab- 
 sorbed by their spongioles. But it is unnecessary to 
 produce more illustrations from the vegetable king- 
 dom, which furnishes proofs, almost numberless, of 
 the metamorphoses of plants produced by agencies 
 analogous to those which cause variations in the 
 physical nature of man. 
 
 If we turn from the vegetable to the animal king- 
 dom, we find the same causes of transmutation which 
 affect plants changing "continually many well-known 
 gen&raofbe&stB and birds in:to widely-different varie- 
 ties of the same species ; and affecting equally the 
 a/nvmal mam, their lord — the most migraiory and 
 omnt/vorous of all the living creatures of earth. As 
 man is an cmvmal whose anatomical structure and 
 chemical composition are much hke those of other 
 TTUMmnaUa, the logical inference is conclusive that the 
 same or similar agencies which have varied the types 
 of the identical species of the inferior animals, have 
 produced the differences which distinguish the races 
 of men. 
 
 Among the American quadrupeds whose history 
 is best known to naturalists is the wild-horse. No 
 
110 HOW THE WORLD, WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 animal of the horse-hmd was found upon tliis con- 
 Metamorphoses tinent by the European discoverers and 
 
 of animals of the 
 
 flame species. first explorers. The aborigines had no 
 knowledge of the horse prior to the year 1520, when 
 Cortez carried some of the horses introduced into the 
 The mustang of inland of Cuba from Spain to Mexico 
 T«^^- when he commenced its conquest. They 
 
 were reared by the Spanish conquerors in every set- 
 tlement they made in l^orth and South America ; 
 and, in the course of centuries, many of them have 
 gone wild, and multiplied until they have overspread 
 the grassy prairie_s and pampas of both continents 
 south of Eed Eiver, and north of the Straits of 
 Magellan. But they are very unlike their Spanish 
 progenitors and those of other countries. They have 
 changed into a peculiar type, which resembles that 
 of the horses of the Don Cossacks. Those of the 
 Ukraine, and the grassy-plains of Tartary, occupying 
 a similar habitat, have been transformed by its pecu- 
 liarities into varieties which are like each other and 
 those of Texas. The cattle of Spain, transplanted in 
 her American colonies, have also run wild, and multi- 
 plied into large herds in the same regions where the 
 mustomgs abound. They also have become very dif- 
 The wild-cow of ferentfrom the original stock imported 
 Texas. ixovo. Europc, and from the domesticated 
 
 varieties of every other country. They have reverted 
 almost entirely to the original type of the wild black 
 cattle of Europe. It has been observed by Sir Charles 
 Lyell and others, that the cow is the only animal 
 
THE, ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. m 
 
 known to naturalists which reverts to its original 
 species after having been changed by do- -aecowtheo:. 
 mestication into a type or variety. The i^^to"u^ 
 cattle of Texas, descended from those ''"^'^'^*- 
 brought from Spain, are usually very large, tall, and 
 long-horned ; and, although not good milkers, they 
 are fine breeders, and better for stock-raising than 
 the imported and blooded cows, which require feeding 
 and other attention. Their udders also contain eo 
 much milk that their calves cannot exhaust them; 
 consequently, unless they are milked, they become 
 diseased, and the calves die. But the Texan cattle 
 will rear their young in a wild state, and multiply 
 rapidly. The oxen, owing to their size, strength, and 
 ability to endure heat and thirst, make the most 
 valuable animals for draught. In a wild state, they 
 are dark brown, with black circles around their eyes, 
 and black backs, legs, and -feet; the ex- -wiid-oatue de- 
 tremities of the horns, ears, and tails, are ^'^^^ 
 also black, and the color of their herds is as uniform 
 as that of the greater herds of buffalo. But when 
 they are domesticated, like the wild turkey, or duck, 
 and mallard, after a few generations, in many in- 
 stances, the hue which they wear in a savage state 
 disappears, and they become as "ring-streaked, 
 speckled, and spotted," as Jacob's portion of Laban's 
 herd. If any of them wander off into the wilderness 
 again, their descendants in a very brief period lay 
 aside the party-colors of their domesticated kindred, 
 and assume the savage uniform of their wild ancestors. 
 
112 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 In this the nrnstorngs do not resemble them. A wild 
 herd of- these fleet and beautiful animals exhibit all 
 the colors which are worn by the horses of every 
 land, although they maintain much uniformity of 
 shape. Man resembles the mustang and many other 
 animals more than the cow in his meta/morphoses. 
 His descendants are changed into forms and hues 
 which mark their ever-varying types; but so far 
 history has given us no satisfactory evidence of the 
 The original retrocessiou of any portion of the black 
 type of man. ^^ ygUow raccs to the type of the Cau- 
 casian, which seems to be the original. The people 
 in Sweden called TaHa/rs, and who are the descend- 
 ants of Scythians who were mingled 
 
 Swediah Tartars. . , , , . , . , i -n i . i 
 
 With the white-skinned and yellow-naired 
 Goths many centuries ago, are still like ISorth- 
 American Indians and Mongolians in form and 
 color, although they have been subjected for many 
 ages to the influence of the climate of Scandinavia. 
 
 The tendency of domestication, accompanied with 
 migration from one latitude to others warmer or 
 colder, to produce varieties of species, is manifested 
 in birds as well as beasts. The preternatural white- 
 Aiunofi. Their ^^^^ ^^ dlhinos is produced by a diseased 
 '^'"°' condition of that sl/ratum, of the skin 
 
 called the rete nvucosum, in which the coloring matter 
 is found which gives to mankind their different com- 
 plexions. When by disease the skin becomes incapa- 
 ble-of secreting the pigments which color them, they 
 become albinos. While the human albino displays 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. US 
 
 a disgusting and hideous pallor, instead of the agree- 
 able tints of youth and health, the coating of beasts 
 and birds, similarly affected, is usually snowy white. 
 The eyes of all animals, whether, birds, beasts, or 
 men, classed as albinos, are of a pink 
 color, which harmonizes well with the 
 spotless white of the arctic rabbit, or the pale yellow 
 of the fox and bear of the frigid zones, but is repul- 
 sive when presented by any variety of the human 
 race. The fact that there are albinos among birds 
 and beasts, as well as among men, no matter what 
 may cause the peculiarity of their " natural cover- 
 ings," furnishes an additional proof that the skin 
 and hair, and the whole' anatomical structure of man, 
 are subjected to the same metamorphio causes which 
 vary the plumage, the fur, and the whole anatomies 
 of the orders of inferior animals. The intense cold of 
 the frigid zones may so affect the skins of animals, es- 
 pecially those whose original habitat was The rete muoo- 
 
 ^ '^ . mrni affected by 
 
 in a warmer latitude, as to render the rete «oi4- 
 mucosum too torpid to secrete coloring matter. The 
 greatest number of aminos found among the popula- 
 tion of the United States are full-blooded The torrid zone 
 
 , the original ha- 
 
 descendants of negroes from tropical Af- bitat of albinos. 
 rica. It is a subject worthy of the investigation of 
 naturalists to ascertain the cause of this. Is the 
 transformation of the Uachness of the skins of these 
 neo-roes into preternatural whiteness attributable to 
 the effect of a climate too cold for their normal 
 condition ? Whatever may be the cause, the effect 
 
114: HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 is certainly beneficial to any portion of the human 
 race, or to any inferior animal, forced to exchange 
 a home in the torrid zone for a residence in the 
 polar regions. White is the proper color for the 
 Eeflecting colors clothing of all hyperborcans. Albinos 
 
 proper for hy- , .t i i • i i 
 
 perboreans. gee better m twilight and night than 
 in the light of the vertical sun at noon. Pmk 
 is the color which Nature has given to the eyes of 
 animals which live through the long wintry nights 
 of the frozen zones. AU the orders of animals, 
 beasts, birds, fishes, reptiles, and insects, seem to pos- 
 sess the property of the chameleon to some extent ; 
 and suddenly or gradually change their colors to 
 suit their climates and circumstances of life. Those 
 which inhabit the colder latitudes become white in 
 winter, and turn brown or leaden gray in summer. 
 Others, in the regions of perpetual ice and snow, re- 
 tain a non-absorbing hue of pure white, shining pale 
 yellow or glittering blue. Even as far south as lati- 
 tude 30°, the deer and panthers indigenous to Texas 
 and Louisiana a;re covered in July and August with 
 reddish-brown hair ; and in the months of winter, 
 when the icy blasts from the Eocky Mountains pre- 
 vail in those States, they are clothed in gray. Con- 
 trary to our sanitary ideas in regard to dress, Nature 
 clothes the arctic fox and polar bear in snowy white 
 and pale yellow, and the snow-bird and Canada 
 Absorbing col- goosc in Icadcu blue and gray, to reflect 
 
 ore the best for ° o j i 
 
 tropical animals, the coM of tho atmosphcre, and to retain 
 the heat generated within their bodies; while she 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. I15 
 
 dresses the African negroes, Hindoos, Malays, lions, 
 monkeys, flamingoes, parrots, and all tlie living crea- 
 tures inhabiting the torrid zone, except a few which 
 can readily cool themselves in water, ia black, buff, 
 brown, green, and red, which are what painters term 
 warm or absorbing colors. We wear white in sum- 
 mer, to keep Tis cool, because it looks cool ; and hlack 
 in winter, because it looks warm ; but weU-conducted 
 chemical experiments will doubtless prove that Na- 
 ture is right, and we are wrong in this. I use the 
 term Nai/u/re, not as signifying a God, or an agent 
 acting blindly or rationally, and independent of 
 the one great Creator, Law-giver, and Deflniuonofm- 
 Supreme Director of the universe; but ™*' 
 I mean by the word something natus — horn of Him, 
 and created by Him — ths system of the creation 
 visible to us, and connected with lis, with all the 
 motive powers, forces, and agencies which affect it. 
 In this reverent sense, we may safely assert that 
 Nature adapts animals to the conditions of climate 
 by coloring scientifically the coverings of their bod- 
 ies, and by forming them for absorbing or reflect- 
 ing the rays of heat. Another provision of Nature 
 to effect the same adaptation to the climatic condi- 
 tion in which they are placed is, the involuntary 
 power their skins possess to shed their ^he nses of 
 feathers and down, and their hair and fur, ^''^ '"'^ *^- 
 to furnish the nests and lairs for their young, and to 
 cool their bodies in the heat of summer. These 
 non-conducting substances cover them again as the 
 
116 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 winter approaches, and enable some birds and beasts, 
 and the inhabitants of the shores of the Polar Ocean, 
 who are clad in their skins, to endure the severest 
 Tiis propertT of ^*^^^ °^ their frozen clime. This chame- 
 polsesS'^lby Zeow- property is furnished by ]!fatiire for 
 otter amma . ^nothcr rcason. Va,riou8 animals, includ- 
 ing Tmfds, heasts, reptiles, fishes, and insects, have 
 their colors changed to harmonize with the scenery 
 of their habitats, or they select 'habitats suited to 
 their colors, to enable them to conceal themselves 
 from their enemies, or to help them to seize their 
 Anaistrodoneon- prey. The covper-headed mocoasin, with 
 
 tortus — (copper- . 
 
 head anake). a ycilow Dody mottlcd With browD, With 
 a green tail, seeks a yellowish-brown ferruginous soil, 
 and crawls or coils among bunches of grass and 
 dead leaves, and is rendered almost invisible by the 
 objects about it colored like its scales. The black 
 tarantula of Texas abounds among the half- 
 
 The tarantula. 
 
 burned logs and charred bodies oi the trees" 
 of the islands of timber which dot the great prairies, 
 and which are blackened by the annual fires which 
 consume the dry grass. The small, fur-covered leap- 
 ing spider, which, like the tarantula, makes no web, 
 resorts to old, unpainted fence-rails to find a home 
 suited to its gray color ; and the common gray-band- 
 ed lizard seeks the same locality for a similar object. 
 The many kinds of rabbits and partridges can hardly 
 be distinguished, by the eye of the most practised 
 hunter, from the dead sticks and dried leaves and 
 grass in which they hide from their pursuers. The 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. iffj 
 
 fisli called the trout, improperly, in all the South- 
 western States, and two varieties of which 
 are round m the clear streams ©f Western 
 Texas, is a fish of the p&rch, and not of the salmon 
 kind. In the Colorado Elver, when the water is 
 transparent, it is beautifully colored to suit the green 
 algae and water-plants of various kinds, and the 
 many-tinted rocks and pebbles which form the beds 
 of its rapids, or wall the green depths of the pools 
 of that rapid stream. Its back is greenish brown, 
 and, underneath, it is silvery Vhite, with sides mot- 
 tled with brown and gray, and so tinted throughout 
 its entire coating, to suit the water-scenery about it, 
 that it becomes invisible to the most experienced 
 angler when it ceases to move. I domesticated this 
 and many other kinds of fish taken from the Colo- 
 rado, and placed in a clear pool formed by Nature 
 and improved by art to make an excellent fish-pond. 
 But the white cretaceous rocks which surrounded it 
 and formed its bottom were covered with a dark-col- 
 ored moss, and the growth of the water and the 
 shadows of the trees and cliffs, with other peculiari- 
 ties of their new abode, seemed to make a change of 
 color necessary for them. In a few weeks they all 
 changed their hues, like chameleons, and adapted their 
 dress to harmonize with the tints of its 
 
 CatlMS oervZms. 
 
 surroundings. The olue forked-tailed 
 catfish turned almost jet black, and both varieties 
 of the .Colorado bass seemed to be trans- cmtrarehm db- 
 formed into the llaok lass of Tennessee. '"'''™'" 
 
118 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 It is more difficult to give a reason for the infinite va- 
 riety of colors whicli are assumed by horses, cattle, 
 hogs, goats, dogs, barn-yard fowls, and all the kinds 
 of animals taken by man from the ■wilderness and 
 tamed for his use. It is astonishing how rapidly these 
 singular changes are wrought iii those which have 
 been very recently subjected to our dominion. The 
 wild-i/wrkey is an American Tmd. It was found wild 
 on this continent when it was discovered by Europe- 
 ans. No mention is made of it in ancient history^ 
 It is possible that it may have occupied parts of the 
 Old World, and disappeared from them like the dodo. 
 But it is more probable that the original pair were 
 first placed by the Creator m America, than that 
 they were planted with Adam and Eve in Eden, and 
 there is nothing in the Bible opposed to such a sup- 
 position. When the Bible asserts (Genesis ii. 19) : 
 " Out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast 
 of the field, and every fowl of the air, and brought 
 them to Adam to see what he would call them, and 
 whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that 
 was the name thereof," whatever it means I certainly 
 believe will be found to be true when the 
 
 An animals not . 1111 j."jT>iij. 
 
 formed out of meaning shall be ascertamed. But what 
 
 theduatof£den. , , » i . n t 
 
 IS the meanmg of this text ? it asserts 
 that all animals were formed " out of the ground ; " 
 but it does not assert that they all were fashioned 
 from the dust of Eden. It also says that they all 
 were brought to Adam, and were named J)y him. 
 But does the expression aU include only those whose 
 
THE ANATOMICAIi ARGUMENT. HQ 
 
 original habitat was the neighborhood of Eden, those 
 of the Continent of Asia, of the entire Eastern Hem- 
 isphere, or of the whole world ? If the animals, in- 
 cluding the birds and beasts of the entire globe, were 
 brought to him, then the penguins of the Falkland 
 Islands, the seals of Cape Horn, black swans and 
 kangaroos from Australia, toucans and tapirs from 
 Brazil, pheasants and tigers from Hindostan, and 
 walruses and polar bears from the ice-cliffs of Green- 
 land, with elephants and ostriches from Africa, and 
 buffalo and wUd-turkeys from North America, must 
 have been congregated before him. K the expression 
 " every living creature " embraces hippo- „ „ . , 
 
 « o JTjr How all animals 
 
 potami, crocodiles, boa-constrictors, and Xto^to'^'be 
 whales, the most credulous and unreason- "™**- 
 ing will be puzzled to conjecture how they were 
 brought together materialh/, as some people under- 
 stand it. "Was the vast multitude congregated in flocks 
 and herds before Adam's nabwral eyes, or were they 
 presented to his mental •perception f All things in 
 the beginning were necessmril/y mi/rades. ^j ^^ ^^^^ 
 Adam's creation, as all creations are, and ™™^^^- 
 must ever be, was mi/raGulous. Nothing in his phys- 
 ical or spiritual nature yja&.heredAjta/ry. His wis- 
 dom and knowledge, his strength of body and mind, 
 his perceptions and passions, all were created. Noth- 
 ing belonging to his nature or his faculties was in- 
 herited from ancestors, developed by exercise, or im- 
 proved by experience. -As the first man was a crea- 
 tion, his bodily strength, like his wisdom or mental 
 
120 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 power, was created with him, and Ms knowledge, 
 Adam's knowi- like Ms religion, was a revelation. Go^'s 
 
 ledge not ac- i . i ■ i n t j. 
 
 gnired, and not aDiutv to work miracles IS Doniialess ; but 
 
 hereditary, but '' 
 
 revealed. it is not necessary, in order to interpret 
 
 this text properly, to suppose that He brought hodily 
 the walrus from Baffin's Bay, the whale from the Sar- 
 gasso Sea, the tapir from Brazil, the elephant from 
 India, the condor from the Peruvian Andes, and the 
 ostrich from the Desert of Sahara ; that He made each 
 one actually walk before Adam in the garden of 
 Eden, or fly palpably in its fragrant air ; and then 
 sent out from that spot, in the patriarch's sight, all 
 the countless herds and flocks to their distant desti- 
 nations in the four quarters of the earth. It is rea- 
 sonable to suppose that they were distinctly brought 
 to his mental vision — ^brought intelligibly to Ms per- 
 ception, and made a part of his knowledge. They have 
 been drought unto us by our study of natural history, 
 and we have been made acquainted with their names 
 and natures, in the ordinary way, and not miracu- 
 lously, as Adam was. The Kev. Thomas Scott, in 
 his commentary on this text, remarks : " Adam 
 seems to have been vastly better acquainted, by intui- 
 tion, or immediate revelation, with the distinct prop- 
 erties of every creature, than the most sagacious 
 observers since the fall have been by study." Keli- 
 Eeiieionandsei- ^^^^ ^°*^ scicuce, pure and perfect, were 
 TO^ed'^'to Se 130th, without a doubt, revealed by the 
 first man. Creator to His pitre, perfect, and subli»e 
 creature, man, made in his own image. All knowl- 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. 121 
 
 edge, but the terrible knowledge of evil, was impart- 
 ed to his luminous and godlike mind. But, with the 
 fall of our first parents, the heavenly illumination 
 was darkened. Much of that which has faded from 
 the human mind has been regained. We are cheered 
 • by the hope, which the divine revelation inspires, 
 that, through the instrumentality of the second Adam, 
 all the light which illumined the soul of the ^st 
 will jBQl the minds of his fallen but redeemed de- 
 scendants ; and that we, at last, shall know as we are 
 known, and see as we are seen. 
 
 The first pair of wild-turkeys known in England, 
 it is said, were carried fi-om Yirginia by Sir Walter 
 Raleigh, and presented to Queen Eliza- -me first tm- 
 beth. It is probable that others were in- iSe^eufy 
 
 Sir "Walter £&- 
 
 troduced, at different periods, into Hoi- ^^e^ 
 land, France, Spain, and other European coun- 
 tries, by their colonists and exploring voyagers. 
 They have been changed into as many varieties as 
 are exhibited by all the aboriginal races of men. 
 They are now of all colors, from jet-black to snow- 
 white, and the domestic varieties differ greatly in 
 form and size.* But they are all inferior to their 
 original type, and have lost the activity, the elegant 
 symmetry, and the iridescent plumage of the graceful, 
 fieet, and timid tenants of the American forests. I 
 will close my illustrations of metamorphoses of the 
 inferior animals, analogous to those which affect the 
 human races, with those which we know distinguish 
 *5ceNoten. 
 
122 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 the history of the turkey. In regard to the differ- 
 ences of form, and color between these races, I can 
 safely assert that they are no greater than those 
 which characterize the descendants of a single pair 
 of these birds carried to Europe about 270 years 
 ago.* It is not my purpose to attempt to demon- 
 strate precisely the chemical agencies which are em- 
 ployed by !Nature in effecting the transmutations of 
 form, and the color and texture of the feathers of 
 birds, and the hair, wool, and fur, and the complex- 
 ion of the skins of quadrupeds, quad/rvmuvna, and 
 men ; although it will not be an impossible task for 
 any worthy successor of Davy and Faraday to explain 
 the whole process of these transformations, which are 
 caused by light, heat, and eleotricity — atmospheric 
 influences, or by food taken into the stomach, and 
 wrought, by that wonderful laboratory within every 
 animal of the higher orders, into bone, muscle, and 
 cartilage, blood, and skin, and the coloring matter 
 which adorns its complexion, and shades its defen- 
 Man, an animal sivc armor agaiust heat or cold. Whatev- 
 
 affected by aU • j i • - t j , 
 
 the inflaencea cr expcnmental science may demonstrate 
 
 wMch meta- 
 morphose oHier the causes to be, and by whatever mode 
 
 animals of the "^ 
 
 same species, their effccts are produced, we reason- 
 ably conclude that they have accomplished changes 
 as wonderful in the multiplying descendants of 
 Adam dispersed over the earth, living in all climates, 
 and feeding upon all kinds of animal and vegetable 
 food, although these transmutations may now be 
 
 * Written in 1870. 
 
THE ANATOMICAL ARGUMENT. 123 
 
 more slowly wrouglit upon them than they are upon 
 the lower orders of living creatures, or than they 
 were upon the ancestors of nations in the first ages of 
 human existence. All history, even the most an- 
 Aii history com- cieut, is Comparatively modern. Herod- 
 
 paratively mod- 
 em, otus of Halicarnassus, called " the father 
 
 of history," wrote 2,000 years after the flood. The 
 oldest stone inscriptions of Egypt and Assyria are 
 new when compared with the era of the dispersion of 
 the patriarchs of nations from Babel in Shinar. The 
 description given by Herodotus of the iN^ubians, and 
 the troops of different nations who formed the army 
 of Xerxes, and the question of the prophet Jeremiah, 
 " Can the Ethiopian change [the color of] his skin ? " 
 prove that the colors which characterize the races 
 now, distinguished them 500 years before the Chris- 
 tian era. I think it probable that the widely-scat- 
 tered families of Adam's descendants received their 
 typical impressions in the early ages of prehistoric 
 time, before Herodotus or Moses wrote, when hu- 
 manity was in its infancy, and all things belonging 
 to the Quaternary period were new, and in aplastic 
 condition — susceptible and impressiile — and 
 
 "Like wax to receive, and like marble to retain." 
 
 Two conditions of the atmosphere seem to be neces- 
 sary to produce blackness of complexion, great heat 
 and excessive dryness. In the hot and dry regions of 
 tropical Africa and Asia, hlacls is the predominant 
 color of the inhabitants. White is the prevailing 
 
124 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 hue of the nations who have dwelt long in cold lati- 
 tudes. Those who have lived for many ages in hot 
 and damp regions, or in dry and warm climates, and 
 who have not been greatly mixed with other nations 
 from the torrid or frigid zones, are brown or "yellow. 
 If dark-colored races are found in northern climates, 
 like the Tartars in Sweden, and the Lapps, Finns, 
 Calmucks, and Esquimaux, in the neighborhood of 
 the Polar Ocean, or the negroes of Canada and New 
 England, or if white people are settled in India, Li- 
 beria, Egypt, and Australia, they are exotics recently 
 planted far from the spots where their ancestors were 
 blackened or bleached in by-gone ages. 
 
 NOTES ON LECTURE III. 
 
 I. Dr. J. L. Cabell, in his work on " The Common Parentage 
 of the Human Races," gives the following very good reason 
 why it is more rational to suppose that the world was peopled 
 by the progeny of a single pair radiating from one spot, than 
 by many miraculous creations of the ancestors of the races 
 placed originally in their present habitats (p. 296) : " Inas- 
 much as it has been shown that man has the power of under- 
 going acclimation in every habitable quarter of the globe, and 
 had the means of facilitating his migrations from his original 
 birthplace, whUe, moreover, he is susceptible of undergoing 
 variations in bodily structure, and in intellectual and moral 
 tendencies, which variations, once acquired, are subsequently 
 perpetuated by descent, it is contrary to the observed ways of 
 Providence to multiply miracles, and especially the highest 
 miracles, in order to achieve a result which was clearly practi- 
 able hy natural processes." 
 
THE ANATOMICAL AEGUMENT. 125 
 
 II. One of the most wonderfiil changes wrought by climatic 
 influence upon any animal is mentioned by Blyth, and quoted 
 by Mivart in his work on " The Genesis of Species," * as 
 having been effected by that of India upon the turkeys carried 
 to that country from Europe. They are "much degenerated 
 in size, utterly incapable of rising on the wing, of a Mack color, 
 and with long pendulous appendages over the teah enormously 
 developed." 
 
 • " Genesis of Species," by St. George Mivart, p. 114. 
 
LEOTUEE IV. 
 
 THE GEOGEAPHICAL AJEGUMENT. 
 
 The Third Objection to ttie Doctrine of the Bible in regard to the Descent of all Man- 
 kind from Adam and Ere stated. — How tirades of Givilization, Languages, 
 Manners, and Cnstoms, are changed by Habitats. — ^The Ganse of the Differences 
 of the Languages of the Ghoctaws and Ghickasaws. — ^The Doom of the North- 
 American Indians. — ^How Modem Em-opeans have "overspread" the Whole 
 Earth.— Ancient Voyages.— Night-sailing, and the Use of the Gompass. — Gir- 
 emnnavigation of Africa, in the Eeign of Necho II.» by the Egyptians.— Ancient 
 Voyages of the Tyrians. — The Atlantis discovered Mid settled by them. — The 
 ColhnflB, or "Bearded White Men," of Mexico.— The Satnmian Gontinent of 
 Plutarch, and the Meropia of Theopompos. — ^The Analc^y between the Atlantis 
 of Plato and the Ancient Eiingdom of Xibalba, in Gentral America. — ^The Word 
 AtlanUo derived from the Mexican word AU-wat^r. — ^The Transatlantic Gond- 
 nent of Diodoms Siculus discovered by the FtcenieianB.^Early Intercourse be- 
 tween tiie Basques, Irish, and Ancient Americans. — St. Yirgil and the Transatlan- 
 tic Antipodes in the Eighth Gentury. — ^The TuBcarora Indians of North Garolina, 
 and the Mandans of the Upper Missouri, the Descendants of the Welsh Prince 
 Madoc and his Followers.— Ancient Intercourse between Eastern Asia and 
 America.— Ghinese and Japanese Descriptions of Fu-sang, or America, in the 
 Fifth Century.— Mongol-Americans.— Malay-Americans. — ^The Glassification of 
 the Baces by Blumenbach, Fritchard, and Gnvier.— Evidence that the North- 
 American Indimis are of Scythian Descent — ^How Hebrew Words became in- 
 corporated in their Dialects. — ^The Afghans. — ^Bin-i-Israel, or Children of Israel, 
 and the Black and White Jews of India. — ^Intercourse between the Israelites and 
 Scythians, and of Yarious Mixed Baces, with the Americans in Prehistoric Times. 
 
 The third objection to tte biblical theory of the 
 unity of the human race which I will examine is — 
 " the separation of the races from each other for un- 
 known ages by great oceans, and by almost impas- 
 sable continental barriers, makes it improbable that 
 they descended from one parentage, and migrated 
 from one spot." 
 
 The invalidity of this objection will appear if we 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 12Y 
 
 reflect that there are now living, brothers and cous- 
 ins, in the most widely-separated countries, who 
 were born in England, and who have overcome all 
 the physical obstacles which opposed their migration 
 to the four opposite quarters of the globe where they 
 are now settled. Antipodal to each other, they are 
 rearing their families to be the ancestors of future 
 generations in Australia, Canada, New Zealand, 
 Newfoundland, Malta, British Columbia, the He- 
 brides and Jamaica ; and the parents of these found- 
 ers of nations are now living in London, But if 
 the bonds of that great empire, "upon which the 
 sun never sets," should be dissolved, and the frag- 
 ments of it transformed into separate republics, mon- 
 archies, or tribal governments, having no commercial 
 or religious intercourse with each other or with the 
 mother-country for many future ages, it may reason- 
 ably be supposed that great changes will be wrought, 
 by a variety of agencies upon the bodies and souls 
 of the descendants of these kinsmen, during their 
 long separation from the land of their ancestry, and 
 from one another. Such separations of the offspring 
 of the same parents, continued for thousands of 
 years, enable us to account for many of their differ- 
 ences of form, and physiognomy, of language, reli- 
 gion, manners, and customs. To a native of England, 
 the new circumstances of life in the tropical belts 
 of Asia, Africa, and America, or in the Desert of 
 Sahara, in Iceland, or a coral-reefed island of the 
 Pacific Ocean,, would present many new objects, 
 
128 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 and suggest many new ideas; and these things, 
 How languages new to him, wouM require new words to 
 
 are formed and 
 
 changed. express his thoughts about them, and 
 
 thus his language would be changed. His children, 
 deprived of books, and cut off from literary and con- 
 versational intercourse with the people of the land 
 of their fathers, would, in a few centuries, lose their 
 ideas and language, and acquire a new speech unin- 
 telligible to their kindred in another hemisphere. 
 The necessity of work for self-preservation, in a coun- 
 How manners try whoso climatc and indigenous pro- 
 
 and customs . n ■% t* 
 
 are changed. ductious are Very different from those of 
 their ancestral abode, would generate new habits, 
 manners, and customs. They would have to exercise 
 their mental and physical faculties in new modes 
 and upon new objects. The habitations, dress, food, 
 and occupations of the descendants of the brothers 
 settled in New Zealand and Guiana would be very 
 different from those of the offspring of the brothers 
 who made their homes in l!fewfoundland and British 
 Columbia, 
 
 To show the effect of the introduction of new 
 things among the same race, and speaking the same 
 language, but separated from one another into differ- 
 ent governments, I will mention an interesting fact : 
 In 1838 I was employed as a draughtsman in the 
 United States Land-Office, in Pontotoc, Mississippi, 
 to make a map for the General Land-Office in Wash- 
 ington City, showing the connection of the surveys 
 of the lands purchased by the Government from the 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 129 
 
 Choctaw and Chickasaw Indians. While I was en- 
 gaged in this work, I had a vocabulary of their lan- 
 guages, and the aid of their chiefs and interpreters. 
 In order to preserve as much as possible The changes of 
 
 n.i , . . - , , . , the languages of 
 
 01 these abongmal languages, which mav ^o CMokasaw 
 
 ^ & & > •'and Choctaw 
 
 m a few centuries become extinct, I care- Indians, 
 fully placed upon this map the Indian names, with 
 their translations added, of all the large creeks and 
 rivers of North Mississippi. From their chiefs and 
 principal men I learned all I could of their history 
 and traditions. I ascertained that they were origi- 
 nally one tribe ; but, on account of some feud, they 
 separated, about two hundred years before that date, 
 into the two tribes of Ohoctaws and Chickasaws, 
 each led by a head chief, or king. The two kings 
 were brothers, named Okoctaw and Chickasaw. Be- 
 fore their separation they spoke the same language ; 
 and I observed that their names for all the beasts, 
 birds, and trees indigenous to the country, and of 
 thiugs with which they were familiar, were the same 
 in both languages, except such as had been intro- 
 duced among them by the whites after their separate 
 tribal organizations. Each tribe had given a differ- 
 ent name to the new importations of the manufac- 
 tures and other things brought to their knowledge 
 by white traders and settlers. The nouns designat-: 
 ing these things, and adjectives and verbs derived 
 from them, are now so numerous, and their languages 
 have become so different, that individuals of the two'., 
 tribes find it difficult to understand each other in 
 
130 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 coDTersation. In a brief period I fear that these 
 languages will vanish away with those who speak 
 them. All the North-American Indians seem to be 
 destined to extinction at a day not far distant, or to 
 be mingled with the mixed races of Europe who 
 have deprived them, by conquest or treaty, of nearly 
 all their ancient hunting-grounds. In the year 1800 
 it was estimated that there were about 14,000,000 
 of them within the present limits . of the United 
 States.* This estimate was probably too large. In 
 1840 they had been reduced by war, starvation, 
 the small-pox, and other diseases, and by drunken- 
 The eK«nc«on ^^ss, to about 2,500,000. In 1860 they 
 MbMrfto^ iiad diminished in number to less than 
 '""■ half a million. In another centmy this 
 
 savage but valiant race of hunters and warriors 
 will aU be with the builders of the mounds of the 
 Mississippi Valley and the extinct races of the earth 
 who constructed the "middens" of Denmark and 
 the ancient cities of the Swiss lakes, unless Christian 
 civilization, which some of their tribes. have em- 
 braced, shall arrest their decline. 
 
 Within the last three centuries, we know that 
 How colonies of colonics from Europe have overspread 
 o-JSpS'lto tte whole earth, and mingled with the 
 inhabitants who preceded them in their 
 migrations. They have added many millions to 
 the population of North and South America, and 
 have given new elements to the condition of the races 
 
 * Catlin'a " North-American Indians." 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. I31 
 
 inhabiting all the continents and islands of the globe. 
 We are the descendants of those colonists whose an- 
 cestors came from Asia and Africa, and settled Europe. 
 Columbus, and the explorers from Europe who suc- 
 ceeded him, in the sixteenth and seventeenth centu- 
 ries, discovered that all the dontinents and islands of 
 the world were occupied by different races of men 
 previous to the year 1492, except the isolated and al- 
 most uninhabitable spots already mentioned. "Were 
 the races they discovered indigenous to them ? Are 
 they descended from progenitors placed there origi- 
 nally as Adam and Eve were in Eden ? Or did they 
 migrate to them fix)m the Old World ? I believe that 
 all these aborigines came frpm Europe, Asia, and Af- 
 rica, and that they crossed the oceans, and reached 
 the spots where they were found, in the same way, or 
 by some such means of locomotion, as were used by 
 the European navigators who discovered them. The 
 fact that these discoverers overcame the vast and 
 perilous barriers of ocean, and landed upon these 
 long-hidden shores, renders it probable that the peo- 
 ple they found already settled upon them had, in pre- 
 ceding ages, surmounted the same obstacles which 
 afterward separated them from the homes of their 
 ancestors in the Eastern Hemisphere. If it can be 
 proved that some of ^Aem certainly did so, although 
 only a few such examples, well attested, may be pro- 
 duced, they will be sufficient to establish the proba- 
 bility that there may be many more. If I can pre- 
 sent a few facts to show that some of the ancestors 
 
132 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 of the present races of aborigines, dccnpying islands 
 and portions of continents introduced to the knowl- 
 edge of modern Europeans since the year 1493, came 
 from the " Old "World," and settled npon them before 
 that time, and that their descendants are now classed 
 by ethnologists with races or types of mankind dif- 
 ferent from our own, the inference will be just, that 
 all the rest of thsse recently-discovered people origi- 
 nated in the same common source of humanity with 
 ourselves. 
 
 I will now produce a few such well-authenticated 
 
 examples. It cannot be doubted that, many ages 
 
 before the Christian era, mankind made 
 
 Ancient voyages, 
 
 very extensive voyages npon the ocean, 
 and that the inhabitants of very widely-separated 
 countries held commercial intercourse with each 
 
 other. The art of night-sa'Qmg * was 
 
 Night-sailiog. 
 
 taught in ancient Tyre ; and the Arabians 
 and Chinese certainly used the mcvrmer's compass 
 before it was brought from China to Venice by Mar- 
 co Polo in 1260. After doubling the Cape of Good 
 Hope, and while continuing his voyage to India, 
 Yasco de G-ama found the Arabians on the coast of 
 the Indian Ocean using the ma/rirwr's compass, and 
 vessels equal in quality to his own. The most ancient 
 of these voyages, of which we have any authentic 
 information, is that of the circumnavigation of Africa 
 by an expedition sent out by one of the ancient kings 
 of Egypt, l^echo II., mentioned by Herodotus in his 
 * According to Slrabo. 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 133 
 
 history. He relates that the Egyptian voyagers 
 sailed out from the Eed Sea, upon the oircimmaTi^ 
 Indian Ocean, and were absent three ^^ Egypaana. 
 years ; and that they returned to Egypt by the Me- 
 diterranean Sea. They passed from the Ked Sea into 
 the Indian Ocean, through the Straits of Bab-el-man- 
 deb ; coasted the entire continent, and entered the 
 Mediterranean through the Pilla/rs of Sercules — the 
 vnountwrns Calpe cmd Ahila — or what is now the 
 Strait of Gibraltar. Herodotus expresses a doubt in 
 regard to the truth of this account, because they re- 
 ported that, after they had sailed very far to the south, 
 the sun was to the noHth of them, Herodotus knew 
 nothing about the equator, or the earth's rotundity, 
 and the great prairie regions of Southern Africa were 
 unknown to the Greeks of his day. They supposed 
 that the greatest heat was the farthest south, and 
 that the distant and unexplored region was a fiery 
 reahn uninhabitable by men. But the reasons he 
 gives for his doubts about the truth of the narrative 
 of these ancient Egyptian mariners proved that they 
 crossed the equator and doubled the Cape of Good 
 Hope at least two thousand years before it was seen 
 by Yasco de Gama. If the distance they sailed had 
 been extended on a parallel of latitude, it would 
 have reached half around the globe. 
 
 The ships of Tyre, in the days of King Hiram, 
 brought Solomon gold, ivory, and pea- y„y.^e9ofUie 
 cocks, from Tarsus and Ophir. Tarsus is '^^^™^'- 
 supposed to have been the ancient Tartessus in Spain. 
 
13i HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 The site of Ophir is not positively known*; but 
 it was probably on the coast of Oman. The gold 
 and ivory might have been procured from Abyssinia ; 
 but the peacock {the Pa/voTndicics) is an Indian bird. 
 It is yet indigenous in the forests of Eastern Asia ; 
 and a distinct variety of it is found on the island 
 of Java.f The Tyrians, the descendants of Ham, 
 through Canaan, settled Carthage in Africa ; and the 
 Carthaginians built Carthagena in Spain. They 
 brought tin in their ships from Cornwall in England ; 
 and as these ancient mariners and merchants usually 
 planted colonies upon the coasts of the countries with 
 which they traded, as is done by the modem English, 
 Dutch, and other maritime and commercial nations, 
 and as they circumnavigated Africa, as the voyage 
 of Hanno assures us they did, it is probable that 
 they formed settlements on the shores of Brittany, 
 England, Wales, and Ireland. The traditions and 
 mythical history of their ancient inhabitants make 
 the fact almost certain, while the obscure accounts 
 of the Atlantis, given by the poets and historians of 
 Greece and Home, render credible the 
 
 The AtlanUs. .,.,., 
 
 possibmty that the enterpnsmg and nau- 
 tical- Tyrians, and their colonies, may have had com- 
 mercial intercourse with the aborigines of Mexico, 
 and that they were the builders of Palenque.:}: The 
 Abb6 Brasseur de Bourbourg, Humboldt, and others 
 who have examined the monuments of the ancient 
 
 * See Note II. t ^^ Note lY. 
 
 t See Note V. 
 
THE GBOGKAPHIOAL ARGUMENT. I35 
 
 people of America, and made tliemselves familiar 
 with their inscriptions, picture-writing, and the tra- 
 ditions of their descendants, are Tinanimous in their 
 opinions that the builders of these edifices came from 
 "Western Europe or Eastern Asia ; and that their 
 religion and civilization were derived from the same 
 sources to which the ancient Assyrians, Egyptians, 
 and Phoenicians, were indebted for theirs. Baldwin, 
 in his work, " Prehistoric illations," has given a very 
 lucid summary of the evidence of the connection 
 which once existed between the inhabitants of the 
 two hemispheres in the ages before the discovery of 
 America by Columbus.* The uniform tradition of 
 the most civilized countries discovered in America 
 by the Em*opeans in the fifteenth centary is, that 
 civilization came originally from the East across the 
 ocean. The Abbe Bourbourg, speaking of the 
 earliest civilization of the Mexicans and Central 
 Americans, says, " The native traditions generally 
 attribute it to ' 'bea/rded white men^ who came across 
 the ocean from the East." The same tra- The tradition of 
 
 "bearded white 
 
 dition was communicated to Cortez by men." 
 Montezuma. It is probable, that the copper-colored 
 and almost beardless natives, among whom they in- 
 troduced their civilization, came from Eastern Asia, 
 and belonged to the same races with the ancestors of 
 the Mongols, Chinese, Japanese, and Malays, who 
 may all be classed with the yellow race of Cuvier. 
 The native histories of the civilized nations of Mexico 
 • Baldwin's " Prehistoric Nations," p. 892. 
 
136 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 and Central America, before the time of Columbus, 
 published by the Abb6 Bourbourg, describe " three 
 classes of ancient inhabitants. Eirst, the CMcM- 
 TTteos, who seem to have been the tmcivilized inhab- 
 tants of the coimtry." They were taught the arts 
 Aborigines of and nsages of civilized life by the Colhw- 
 
 Hexico and Cen- 
 
 trai America, ag^ " the bearded white men " who buUt 
 Palenqne and other cities, whose ruins astonish the 
 antiquarians of our age. These OolJmas established 
 the great kingdom of Xibal^a, celebrated in their 
 histories and traditions ; and they are said repeat- 
 edly to have come from beyond the sea, and direct- 
 ly from the East. They were overthrown by the 
 JSfahuas, or Toltecs, who came much later, as peace- 
 able immigrants, but after a time united with the 
 uncivilized Chichimecs in a civil war which over- 
 turned the dominion of the Colhuas. These " bearded 
 The bearded whitc men " wcro in all probability an- 
 
 whitemen were , m • ' • t • i t i 
 
 Tyrians. cicut lynaus, associatcd with those who 
 
 imparted to the earliest writers of Europe their 
 knowledge of the AtUmUs. 
 
 The Abb6 Clavigero and other historians repre- 
 sent the Toltecs as the most ancient civilized inhabit- 
 ants of America, and point to the north and north- 
 west as the direction whence all the different races 
 in Mexico came in their migrations, except these 
 white men, the date of whose settlement among the 
 aborigines is at present unknown. 
 
 In the traditions, legends, and mythical geogra- 
 phy of the ancients, there is much that has no mean- 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. I37 
 
 ing if it does not preserve vague recollections of a 
 very ancient knowledge of America. Plutarcii's 
 mention of a great Saturnian Continent beyond the 
 Oronian Sea, meaning the Atlantic Ocean, satnmian con- 
 the Atlantis of Solon and Plato, and the arch, and Mero- 
 
 peofTheopom- 
 
 Merope of Theopompus, all belong to a p™- 
 class of these ancient traditions. Solon brought from 
 Egypt to Athens the story of the Atlantic Island, 
 which was not entirely new in Greece. The invasion 
 of the East, to which it refers, seems to have given 
 rise to the PcmatThenoea, the oldest and most splendid 
 of all the festivals celebrated in Attica in honor of 
 Minerva. In the lesser Panathensea, &pephim* of 
 Minerva was carried, one of the sywholAo devices of 
 which shewed how the Athenians hy her a/id had the 
 ad/vcmtage in the wa/r with the Aflantes. A scholium, 
 qiioted by Boeckh and Humboldt from Procles, an 
 ancient .Carthaginian historian, says : " The historians 
 who speak of the islands of the exterior sea (the At- 
 lantic Ocean) tell us that in their time there were 
 seven islands consecrated to Proserpine, and three 
 others, of immense extent, of which the first was con- 
 secrated to Plato, the second to Ammon, and the 
 third to Neptune. The inhabitants of the latter had 
 preserved a recollection (transmitted to them by their 
 ancestors) of the island Atlantis, which was extreme- 
 ly large, and for a long time held sway over aU the 
 
 * The peplvm, an outer garment worn by females, and borne in 
 procession in the Fanathanaea, and presented to Minerva. 
 
138 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 islands of the Atlantic Ocean." * The Abb6 Bonr- 
 bourg, in his learned and interesting work, " The 
 History of the Civilized Nations of Mexico and Cen- 
 tral America," before the discovery of Columbns,t 
 presents a remarkable analogy between the king- 
 Anoiogy be- dom of Xibalba and the Atlantis, as de- 
 lantis and the scribcd in Plato's " Critias : " " Both 
 
 kingdom of Zi- 
 
 baiba. countrfes are magnificent, exceedingly fer- 
 
 tile, and abound in the precious metals. The empire 
 of Atlantis was divided into ten kingdoms, governed 
 \)jfioe couples of injoin-sons of Poseidon, the eldest be- 
 ing supreme over the others, and the ten constituted 
 a tribunal that managed the affairs of the empire. 
 Their descendants governed after them. The an- 
 cient Icings of XiihMa, who also reigned in covjples, 
 certainly furnish a curious point of comparison. 
 They, together, likewise constituted a grand council 
 of the kingdom. Xibalba also had a terrific inunda- 
 ^«te«in Central ^^^u, and the name o{ Atlas, of which the 
 America. etymology is found only in the JVahMatl 
 
 tongue. It comes from atl,water, and we know that 
 the city of Atlan, near the water, still existed on the 
 Atlantic side of the Isthmus of Panama at the time 
 of the conquest." This remarkable resemblance be- 
 tween the two countries affords evidence, almost con- 
 clusive, that Plato must have had a correct knowl- 
 edge of the veritable or fabulous history of this 
 
 * Humboldt's " Histoire de la &6ographie du Nouveau Continent," 
 tome i. 
 
 f Baldwin's " Prehistoric Nations," p. 397. 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 139 
 
 American kingdom when lie wrote Ms description 
 of the Atlantis ; and, whether the account of it 
 is true or false, the proof is very convincing that 
 a connection existed in prehistoric times between 
 the Phoenicians and Central Americans. Diodorus 
 Siculus, who wrote a history of Egypt, Persia, Sy- 
 ria, Media, Greece, Eome, and Carthage, in the 
 time of Julius Caesar, about forty-fpur years before 
 the Christian era, gives this account of a country 
 which was evidently Mexico or Central America: 
 "Over against Africa lies a great island Tie westcm 
 
 ° " country of Dio- 
 
 in the vast ocean, Tncmy dmjs sml from ^orus siouius. 
 IMya wesfnjoa/rd. The soil is very fruitful. It is di- 
 versified with mountains and pleasant vales, and the 
 towns are adorned with stately buildings." After 
 describing the gardens, orchards, and fountains, he 
 tells how this pleasant country was discovered. He 
 says, the Phoenicians, having built Gades * in Spain, 
 sailed along the western coast of Africa. A Phoeni- 
 cian ship, voyaging down south, was " on it, discovery by 
 a sudden driven by a furious storm far *''«p^°™°™'8- 
 into the main ocean, and, after tJisy had lain imder 
 tMs tempest mamy days, they at last arrived at this 
 island." There is a similar statement in a work at- 
 tributed to Aristotle, in which the discovery is as- 
 cribed to the Carthaginians, who were Phoenicians. 
 The Baron Humboldt quotes a passage from Plut- 
 arch which he thinks describes the Antilles and the 
 
 * Qades, now Cadiz. 
 
140- HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 American Continent.* A great contmeni is men- 
 tioned beyond the ocean, and, in the dialogue quoted, 
 an account is given of this Satumian Continent, 
 which was related by a stranger who came from it to 
 Carthage. 
 
 Claudius .^lianus,t who wrote his work, Yaria 
 Historia, about 170 years after the Christian era, 
 mentions that Theopompus, of Chios, who flourished 
 B. 0. 354, related the particulars of an interview be- 
 tween Midas, King of Phrygia, and SilenuSj in which 
 ^ , , the latter reported the existence of a great 
 
 The account of "^ •' 
 
 to° MMal'*™" continent, heyond the Atlanta}, la/rger thmt, 
 oonSnt ^f Asia, ^v/rope, amd Libya, together. He 
 eropes. g^^ted that " a race of men, called M&ropes, 
 dwelt there, and had extensive cities. These Mero- 
 pes believed that their country alone was a continent, 
 and some of them, prompted by curiosity, crossed the 
 ocean, and visited the hyperboreans." These were 
 the ancient inhabitants of what is now Denmark, 
 Norway, and Sweden ; and, taking into considerar 
 tion the connection of this account of the intercourse 
 between the Meropes and the primitive Scandinavi- 
 ans, with the subsequent sailing of the E'orthmen to 
 I^ew England in the tenth century, and their settle- 
 ment of colonies on the coasts of this continent, 
 we are able to account for much that is obscure in 
 history. The Abb6 de Bourbourg is of the opinion 
 that these Northmen were preceded in their voyages 
 
 * " La Gdograplue du Noveau Continent," p. 191. 
 f JEHian, Varia Historia, book iii., chap, xviii. 
 
THE GEOGEAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 141 
 
 to Iceland and America by the Irisli and the Basques 
 of Spain. These ancient people of Biscay,* " being 
 adventurous fishermen, and extensively engaged in 
 the whale-fishery," it is said, "were ac- i^terco^se of 
 customed to visit the northeast coast of Sd irifh^S 
 America long before the time of Oolum- °"°°' 
 bus." " There is an abundance of legends and tra- 
 ditions concerning the passage of the Irish into 
 America, and their habitual communication with 
 that continent, many centuries before the time of 
 Columbus." We should bear in mind that Ireland 
 was colonized by the Phoenicians. An Irish saint, 
 named YirgU, who lived in the eighth century, was 
 accused to Pope Zachary of having taught sasnt virgu's 
 heresies on the subject of the cmti^odes.f the antipodes 
 At first he wrote to the pope in reply to eentmy. 
 the charge, but afterward he went to Home in person 
 to justify himself, and there proved to the pope, that 
 the Irish had been accustomed to communicate with 
 a transatlantic world.J 
 
 I will add to the above evidence of a very ear- 
 ly intercourse between the inhabitants of Western 
 Europe and the aboriginal or ancient people of the 
 eastern parts of the American Continent only one 
 more proof, and will then show the probability that 
 such intercommunication as they held with each 
 other, by voyages across the Atlantic Ocean, was also 
 
 * Mechel's " Les Pays Basques." 
 
 t Introductory note to "Popo-wuh," by De Bourbourg. 
 
 i See Note VI. 
 
142 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 maintained between the nations of Eastern Asia 
 and those of the western shores of our hemisphere 
 over the Pacific, in ages long anterior to its discov- 
 ery by Columbns. This proof is afforded us by the 
 singular history of the Mandan Indians. The painter 
 TheMmdm9,or Ratlin has proved clearly that they are 
 webh Indians. ^^^ descendants of the Welsh who left 
 their native land some time previous to its subjuga- 
 tion by Edward I. of England, in 1282 or 1283. The 
 aathor of " The Prehistoric Nations " * seems not to 
 have read Catlin's work, " The North American 
 Indians," or he could have added his account of 
 the Mandans to the following interesting facts 
 which he has preserved. He says : " The "Welsh 
 Prince Madog (or Madoc) about the year 1170 
 was just as certain of the existence of America, as 
 the Chinese and Japanese were," and he might have 
 added, as were the Irish and Northmen, when " he 
 sailed away westward, going south of Ireland," to 
 Madoo and his ^^ ^ ^^^^ of rcfugc from the civil war 
 Mowers. among his countrymen. The Welsh an- 
 
 nals tell us he found the land he sought.f Having 
 made preparations for a settlement, he came back to 
 Wales, secured a large company that " filled ten 
 ships," and then sailed away again, and " never re- 
 turned." In A. D. 1660, the Rev. Morgan Jones, a 
 Welsh clergyman, seeking to go by land from South 
 Carolina to Eoanoke, was captured by the Tuscarora 
 
 * " Prehistoric Nations," by Baldwin, p. 402. 
 t See Note VIL 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. I43 
 
 Indians. He declared that " his life was spared be- 
 cause he spoke ."Welsh, which some of 
 
 The Taacaroras, 
 
 the Indians understood ; that he was ahle orwMte Indians 
 
 ' ^^ of North Caroh- 
 
 to converse with them in "Welsh, though ""• 
 with some difficulty ; and that he remained with them 
 four months, sometimes preaching to them in "Welsh." 
 John "Williams, LL. D., who reproduced the statement 
 of Mr. Jones in his work on the " Story of Prince Ma- 
 dog's Emigration," published in 1Y91, explained it by 
 assuming that Prince Madog settled in North Caro- 
 lina ; and that the "Welsh colony, after being weak- 
 ened, was incorporated with these Indians. If we 
 may believe the story of Mr, Jones (and I cannot 
 find that his veracity has been questioned), it will 
 seem necessary to accept this explanation. It will 
 be recollected that, in the early colonial times, the 
 Tnscaroras were sometimes called " White Indians." 
 The Northmen had settlements in New England long 
 before Prince Madog's colony went to America; and 
 it is not improbable that he may have been acquaint- 
 ed with some of them, and was induced through his 
 information about them to follow their example in 
 seeking a home in the New "World. I will add the 
 following facts, which may be regarded as an imper- 
 fept continuation of the history of these "Welshmen, 
 whose lost annals can never be completely restored. 
 Yet these facts will be interesting in showing " how 
 the world was peopled," and what wonderful trans- 
 formations take place among the families of men as 
 
IM HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 they find their way through the lapse of ages to their 
 various homes. 
 
 The tribe of Mandan Indians was discovered by 
 _ „ Lewis and Clarke,* on the Upper Mis- 
 
 The connection ' ^^ 
 
 SrS^a^d^Sl souri, during their expedition to dis- 
 ^™°' cover the sources of the Missouri and 
 
 Columbia rivers, sent to perform that perilous duty 
 under the presidency of Mr. Jeffersoli, and which 
 embraced the years 1805-18Q7. They spent the 
 Thediscoversrof "WT-^ter of 1805-'6 among these Indians, 
 ttSta^qu'^^ but did not learn their traditions. To 
 ^'"'^- the astonishment of Lewis and Clarke, 
 
 many of these savages had blue eyes, and their hair 
 was generally silky and very abundant, and, except 
 red and auburn, of all the colors which distinguish 
 the tresses of the various inhabitants of England and 
 Wales. The ethnological problem presented by their 
 peculiarities was, I think, solved satisfactorily by 
 Catlin,f who visited them and spent some months 
 with them in 1832. He found in their language ^i5y 
 piire Welsh words, one hundred and thirty nearly 
 so, and many others of Welsh derivation. They used 
 a circle of stones in the construction of the hearths 
 of their huts ; they had preserved the art of making 
 theWelsh dlue heads/ and they navigated the Missou- 
 ri Eiver in a canoe, like the Welsh ooracHe, made of 
 willow-limbs and raw-hide, of a peculiar construction, 
 and used nowhere in the world except in Wales. It 
 
 * Lewis and Clarke's Expedition, 1806-7. 
 
 f Catlin's " North-American IniUans " {Mandana.) 
 
THE GEOGKAPHICAL AEGUMENT. 14.5 
 
 was a tub pulled, instead of being pro^peUed, by a 
 paddle. Their tradition was, that their ancestors 
 came across the "great water" ir:ova.\h.e East ; while 
 the Mexicans and some Indian tribes of the United 
 States point to the Northwest as the direction from 
 which they migrated. Catlin verified the correct- 
 ness of their tradition as having come from the East, 
 down the Ohio, and up the Missouri, by tracing the 
 ruins of their huts, easily recognized by the Welsh 
 hearth-stones, up the Ohio Eiver, as far as he exam- 
 ined it. This interesting tribe, he tells us, was nearly 
 exterminated by the small-pox in 1837 ; and their 
 destruction, as a separate clan, was completed soon 
 afterward, when they were vanquished by their in- 
 veterate enemies the Eickarees, and their remnant 
 became incorporated with that tribe. The Tusca- 
 roras inhabited the banks of the Tadkin, and other 
 rivers of the northwestern parts of ]S"orth Carolina, 
 whose waters interlock with those of Green Eiver, 
 and the other tributaries of New Eiver, ^^^ ^^^ ,^^^_ 
 the principal branch of the Great Kana- S'TtS'S': 
 wha, which empties into the Ohio. The 
 great forests of these regions abounded in game ; and 
 many of their valleys, and the mountain-plateaus sep- 
 arating them, stni afford excellent hunting-grounds. 
 The migration of these Welsh Indians up the Tad- 
 kin, and down the Ohio, by the valleys of the Ararat, 
 Green, New, and Kanawha Eivers, was easily accom- 
 plished ; and this, I think, was their route to the Mis- 
 souri. Connecting these facts, and examining them 
 
146 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 properly, lead to the conclusion of Catlin, that the 
 Mandcms are the descendants of Modoc and his fol- 
 lowers, mixed with various Indian tribes. 
 
 The evidence that the ancient inhabitants of East- 
 ern Asia were acquainted with the Continent of Amer- 
 The ancient in- ^^^ ^^ ^^ conclusive as that wMch we have 
 t^^Sniiamd presented to prove that those of Western 
 Europe were once familiar with it. 
 
 The Abbe de Bourbourg, in his introduction to 
 the Popo-wuh, says : " It has been known to scholars 
 nearly a century, that the Chinese were acquainted 
 with the American Continent in the fifth century of 
 Chinese and our era. Their ships visited it. They 
 
 Japanese ac- n i . -r-r r» i • ■\ ' 
 
 counts of it. called it Jbvrfia/ng, and said it was situ- 
 ated at the distance of 20,000 U from Ta-Han. M. 
 Leon de Eosny has ascertained that Fu-Somg is the 
 topic of a curious notice in the ' Wa-kan-san-tai-dzon- 
 y^,' which is the name of the great Japanese Eneyclo- 
 Fa-sang cast of P^<ii3.. In that work, Fu-Samg is said to be 
 Japan. situated east of Japan, beyond the ocean, 
 
 at the distance of about 20,000 li (more than 7,000 
 miles) from Ta-nwrt-Tcouek. Headers who may de- 
 sire to make comparisons between the Japanese dcr 
 scriptions of Fu-Sa/ng and some country in Ameri- 
 ca, will find astonishing analogies in the countries 
 described, by Castaneda, and Fra-Marcos de Niza, in 
 the province of Cibola." In Peru, in the time of Pizar- 
 ro, the oldest and most enduring stone structures were 
 said to have been built by " bearded white men," 
 who were also called " sons of the sea." They may 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 147 
 
 have been Arabians, or some other civilized sun- 
 worshippers, from Southern Asia. Many of the 
 North-American Indians point to the Northwest as 
 the quarter whence their ancestors mi- jjongoi-Ameri- 
 grated. The Toltecs, Aztecs, and their '^• 
 successors the Shoshones, Dakotahs, Algonquins, and 
 others, are evidently of the same descent with the 
 Mongolians. There are other tribes on the Pacific 
 coast, like those about Nootka Sound, who Maby-Ameri- 
 bear a closer resemblance to the Malays. "™'' 
 Prichard divides mankind into seven races — the 
 Iranian, Tauranian, American, Hottentots, including 
 Bushmen, Negroes, Papuans, and Alfourous. Blu- 
 menbach classes them into five — the Caucasian, or 
 white ; the African, or black ; the American, Mon- 
 golian, and Malayan. Cuvier's classification of the 
 whole into only three varieties, the white, ^he cioGsiflca- 
 black, and yellow, is much the most «™<>f"'«'^'=«»- 
 simple and correct. He includes the whole of the 
 aboriginal races of the American Continent in the 
 same class to which he assigns the Chinese, Japanese, 
 Mongols, and Malays. This great naturalist, and the 
 greatest of all the comparative anatomists, could find 
 nothing to distinguish our American aborigines from 
 these Asiatics, except a greater average projection of 
 the nose, and somewhat larger eyes. He is evidently 
 correct in placing them all in one class, tJie yellow 
 race. If a congregation of twelve representatives 
 from Malacca, China, Japan, Mongolia, and the un- 
 mixed natives of the Sandwich Islands, the pure- 
 
148 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 blooded Chilian, Peruvian, and Brazilian Indians, 
 and others selected from the unmixed Ohickasaws, Co- 
 manches, or any other North-American tribes, were 
 all assembled, and dressed in the same costume, or 
 exhibited undressed and unshaven, I doubt whether 
 the most skilful painter or the most practised anato- 
 mist, judging from thevr a/ppea/ra/nce only , could sep- 
 arate them into their different nationalities. He 
 would decidethat they were all the scrnie people^ and 
 men of one type. I think it probable that the ances- 
 tors of the most of these aborigines of !N"orth Amer- 
 The ancestors of ^°^ wcro Asiatic nomads who came into 
 kSi'toSi^s'i- t^is continent, in successive swarms, 
 auo nomads. j^ different periods, from ^Northeastern 
 Asia. Many of them were probably driven from 
 their pastures and hunting-grounds by such terrible 
 conquerors as Genghis Khan, who generally extermi- 
 nated all the clans who resisted their power. I infer 
 this from the imperfect historical accounts of the 
 Huns and other Tartars ; and the facts accessible to 
 us in relation to their manners, customs, and degrees 
 of civilization, at different periods in past ages. Gib- 
 bon, in his splendid history o"f " The Decline and 
 Fall of the Eoman Empire," informs us that the hosts 
 of warlike nomads from "Western Asia who overran 
 the Eoman Empire were generally tribes of Tartars 
 flying from the invasions of conquerors who were de- 
 vastating the central regions of that vast continent. 
 At one time the army of Genghis Khan numbered 
 l,4r00,000 horsemen ; and it .was the boast of these 
 
• THE GEOGRAPHICAL AKGUMENT. 149 
 
 scourges of God that they so utterly desolated the face 
 of the earth that the grass would never grow again 
 in the track made by the withering march of their 
 armies. Their weaker enemies had to save them- 
 selves by a prompt and abject submission, or by a 
 precipitate flight to regions beyond their reach. 
 Some of them doubtless at different times crossed the 
 Aleutian Archipelago and Behring's Straits to H^orth 
 America. These immigrations from "Asia to our 
 shores consisted probably of tribes differ- The earliest abi- 
 
 , , atic immigrants 
 
 ing in mental culture and artistic skill, the most civuized. 
 They seem to have followed one another in different 
 centuries, and the earlier immigrants were probably 
 the most civilized. They were settled in cities, built 
 large and permanent edifices, and cultivated the 
 earth. The succeeding immigrants, by whom the 
 more civilized appear to have been exterminated, 
 seem not to have advanced beyond the condition of 
 rude hunters and savage warriors, like the modern 
 Shawnees and Seminoles. That they came from 
 Asia, and were of Mongolian or Scythian descent, is 
 very clear to my mind, from the following considera- 
 tions : 
 
 Their traditions point to the Northwest as the 
 quarter whence their ancestors migrated south and 
 east. The peculiar sound of the tl, as Evidence of their 
 in the Toltec ai!?-water, Popocatepetl and ^"'""'^ "^^ 
 Mazatlan, can be traced in the names of places left 
 in the track of their migrations, as was observed 
 by Fremont, from the valley of Mexico, through all 
 
150 
 
 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 the region intersected by the Sierra Nevada and 
 The a In the I^octj Mountains into British America. 
 names of pkces. TUmath Lake is a word of this kind. 
 The truncated, pyramidal form of their temples, like 
 The tnmuu of *^^* ^^ Cholula, and the great temple of 
 the West Mcxico, an engraving of which is pre- 
 served in the old editions of the history of Mexico 
 
 Plate IV. 
 
 Side View of a Large Aboriginal Pyramid in the Valley of the Tennessee Eiver, 
 near Florence, Alabama, as it appeared in a. d. 184T. 
 
 Plate V. 
 
 Vertical View of the Same. 
 
 by the Abb^ Olavigero, can be seen in the numerous 
 ruins of their cities throughout the valley of the Mis- 
 sissippi. A fine specimen of a temple of this kind 
 
THE GEOGEAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 
 
 PliATE VI. 
 
 151 
 
 The Great Temple in the City of Mexico, a. d. 1520.— 1. Priesta' lodges; 2. Per- 
 petual Fires ; 3. Sacrificial Stone. 
 
 may yet be seen in tlie large mound in the Tennes- 
 see Valley at Florence. Its four sides, jj^^^ ^^ j,,^^. 
 formed with geometrical precision, faced ™"*' ■^''™''- 
 the cardinal points, showing its relation to the sim- 
 worship of its builders. "When I saw it, many years 
 ago, it was about seventy feet high, and covered near- 
 ly an acre of land ; but it was cultivated in corn, and 
 defaced and disintegrated continually. These mounds 
 are so abundant in the valley of the Yazoo Eiver that 
 they give it the name it bears in the languages of the 
 Choctaw and Chickasaw Indians. Yazoo means old 
 Twms in their tongues; and not the river -^mio, "thenv- 
 of death, as it is sometimes translated. "'^ "^ "™'^' 
 There is scarcely a township of fertile land in the 
 whole territory formerly occupied by these tribes 
 
152 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 ■which does not embrace one or more of the remains 
 of the various architectural structures of these abo- 
 rigines. They seem to have been excellent judges 
 of land, and to have selected the best for agricul- 
 ture ; and, where the soil was the most fertile and 
 the best watered, the ruins of their edifices are the 
 most numerous. The concatenation of rivers and 
 bayous, connecting the waters of the Mississippi 
 and Tazoo between Memphis and Vicksburg, seems 
 to have been constructed by them, or to have been 
 improved and utilized for purposes of agriculture 
 and navigation. Some of these bayous, between 
 the towns of Hernando and Commerce, 
 
 Ancient canalB. .^ . i.j„„„ 
 
 which i exammed m 1838, were evident- 
 ly made or improved by a numerous and enlight- 
 ened race, who lived upon them and cultivated the 
 land they intersected. It was then an uninhabited 
 wilderness, and the annual floods of the great river 
 inundated all that part of its bottom, except the 
 ancient levees, and the tumuli of these extinct peo- 
 ple. Trees, undistinguished in age or size from those 
 of the primeval forest, covered these structures. But 
 they were easily traced, and their various forms were 
 readily observed ; and any antiquarian can distin- 
 guish and classify them, and ascertain the objects of 
 their construction. They present a vast and inter- 
 Different kinds ^stiug field for archsBological research, 
 oftomnji. Qj^g jjf ^.j^ggQ tiimuli was a very large 
 
 octagonal pyramid, the only one of the kind which 
 I have sesn ; and I had no means of ascertaining 
 
THE GEOGEAPHICAL ARGUMENT. I53 
 
 whether it was the foundation of a palace or a pan- 
 theon. The wooden structures, erected upon these 
 great earthworks, have long since perished. There 
 is no building-stone in the region where they are 
 found. The temples, four of which I saw enclosed 
 within an irregular earth wall and ditch, embracing 
 six, acres of ground, in the county of Chickasaw, are 
 Temples feeing built with the sidcs facing north, south, 
 
 the cardinal a j 7 
 
 points. east, and west, and are so situated that 
 
 large multitudes could witness the religious ceremo- 
 nies which might have been performed upon their 
 
 Plate VII. 
 
 A. Group of Large Aboriginal Fyramldfi in GMckasaw Co., Mississippi, in A. d, 1838. 
 
 summits. The largertemispherical or semi-eUipsoidal 
 mounds are usually burial-places of the Monuments of 
 dead slain in battle, such as the ancient ^^'^^' 
 Greeks reared above the remains of their heroes. 
 The smaller round ones were evidently 
 
 , , ., . • 1 1. Eesidences, 
 
 their residences, built m a circular form, 
 
 like tlie huts of the negroe^of Central Africa, sup- 
 
154 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 ported by wooden props, and heaTily covered with 
 earth. Their wooden supports have long since de- 
 cayed, and the earth with which they were covered 
 remains in the form of a circular mound, elevated 
 slightly above the surrounding soil. A section cut 
 across one of them usually reveals these facts : They 
 built their fires in the centre of their cabins. Their 
 charred remains are found there. They buried their 
 Mode of bray- dead in a sitti/ng poaimre, beneath the 
 tag their dead, fl^^^g^ ^^^ -^ ^ ^^^^Q arouud the inner 
 
 walls of their dwellings. The Chickasaws, who occu- 
 pied the country and cultivated the fields of this ex- 
 tinct people, but who lived in the usual frontier (juad,- 
 rangular log cabins, buried their dead inside of them 
 as late as 1836. 
 
 The ancient fortifications, and other structures of 
 these predecessors of the modem Indians, 
 have been thoroughly explored and rep- 
 resented by Schoolcraft, Squiers, and others, and cor- 
 rect descriptions of them have been published by the 
 Smithsonian Institution and by the Government of the 
 United States, under the direction of the Commis- 
 sioner of Indian Affairs. They are works of defence, 
 well adapted to the warfare of» savages using bows, 
 arrows, and the manual weapons of rude warriors, 
 ignorant of gunpowder or the catapult, battering- 
 ram, and other engines of war used by the civilized 
 The Hmos their iia.tions bcfore the invention of fire-arms. 
 descendants. rpj^^ PimoB of the Gila, aud the other 
 Puebla Indians of Nes? Mexico and Ai-izona, are 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 155 
 
 liviug descendants of tlie builders of some of these 
 casas grcmdes {great edifices), none of whose progeny 
 are now fonnd farther east, and north of the Kio 
 Grande. But the general character of all these an- 
 cient ruins resembles those which are scattered over 
 Mongolia and other parts of Central Asia, and their 
 outlines identify them as the work of the same race. 
 Another evidence of their Tartar origin is the 
 universal practice of scafo*W their ene- TheBcaimngof 
 
 enemies by th.o 
 
 mies, which bloody custom was observed Bcyttjam. 
 by their ancestors the Scythians, whose ancient do- 
 minion embraced all Russia in Europe and Asia. 
 Their complexion, straight black hair, scant beards, 
 black eyes, and general appearance, identify them 
 with the Asiatic yellow race of Cuvier. 
 
 The Esquimaux, whose snow-huts border all the 
 shores of the Arctic Ocean from Davis's 
 
 . , . . The Esquimaux. 
 
 to Uehring's btraits, in physiognomy, 
 manners, and customs, show their blood-relationship 
 to aU the dwarfish and far-clad hyperboreans of the 
 Eastern Hemisphere, whose home, for many dismal 
 centuries, has been in " the thrilling regions of thick- 
 ribbed ice " which encircle the north-pole. They are 
 also degenerate descendants of the ancient Scythians 
 who occupied the homes of liie Celts, their predeces- 
 sors. These Celts were, probably, gradually driven 
 by them into Scandinavia. The color of these mod- 
 em hyperboreans proves that they have not long occu- 
 pied their present habitats. 
 
 Similarity of language or even identity of speech 
 
156 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 does not prove that different nations, separated, or 
 identttyofkn- JndiYiduals living in the same country, 
 EKu™ ta- are of the same race. The negroes of the 
 raoe^but^t United States and Jamaica speak Eng- 
 lish, but they are not Caucasians. Yet 
 when nations or clans who have been severed for 
 ages, speak dialects of the language of some other 
 race, it is a positive proof that they have once occu- 
 pied the same locality, or have had some commercial 
 or other intercourse with each other. If their lan- 
 guages are similar, and their physiognomies, com- 
 plexions, and anatomical traits, are also alike, the 
 evidence is stronger that they belong to the same 
 original type. So many Hebrew words are found in 
 the languages of the North-American Indians that it 
 was formerly supposed by many that they are of 
 Israelitish descent. Some of that miraculously-dis- 
 Hebrewwords pcrscd and divinely marked and pro- 
 leds of aio tected race may have been mingled with 
 
 North -Amerl- •' ° 
 
 can inffianB. their a^ccstors in Asia and brought -with 
 them to America. But the existence of these words in 
 their aboriginal dialects may be accounted for by the 
 supposition that the Asiatics who emigrated to this 
 continent derived them from commercial intercourse 
 with the descendants of Jacob, who have been, for 
 more than two thousand years, the most migratory and 
 widely-scattered of aU the families of the human race. 
 The learned Christian Jew, the Eev. Joseph Wolff,* 
 who has travelled over more of the earth's surface 
 * Kev. J. Wolff's "Eesearches." 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 157 
 
 than any man livingj or perhaps more than any man 
 who ever lived, visited all the most powerful Indian 
 tribes of this continent, to ascertain whether they are 
 the descendants of Judah, or of the ten tribes of 
 Israel carried into captivity by Shalmaneser, King of 
 Assyria, about the year b. o. ^20. He concluded 
 that they were not ; but, in contiauing his search for 
 them among the various races of the interior of Asia, 
 he found many traces of them among the inhabitants 
 of Afghanistan. They were settled in the The Afghans the 
 northern part of Media, about the base of ^"^^ 
 the Himdoo-Koosh Mountains.* Their descendants 
 still occupy the valleys of this great chain, and are 
 found less mixed than elsewhere about the heads of 
 the Indus, Amoo, and Cashgar Rivers, where the 
 northeast corner of Afghanistan borders upon Bok- 
 hara in Tartary, and the Punjab in Hindostan. Sir 
 Alexander Burnes, f who travelled through that re- 
 gion from Cashmere to Balkh, before the Afghan "War, 
 and published an interesting account of it. The ' Afghans 
 
 .y- ,_ T.iT *^^ themselves 
 
 found the Aikhans, or Jsen-t-israei, innab- £mr^i-ism»i,or 
 
 ° ' ' Children of Is- 
 
 iting it still retaining many of the tradi- »«'• 
 tions and customs of the ancient Israelites, from 
 whom, they told him and Wolff, they were descend- 
 ed. X It must be borne in mind that the land of these 
 people borders upon Mongolia ; and, from the time 
 when it formed the northeastern part of the Assyrian 
 
 * The ancient Imaus. 
 
 f " Travels into Bokhara," by Lieutenant Alexander Burnes, F. K. 
 a, 1831-'33, vol. ii., p. 81. 
 I See Note IIL 
 
158 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Empire, the Israelites and their descendants have had 
 continual intercourse with the ancient and modern 
 Btock and white ^ougols. In the neighboring proviuce 
 BmtanS^lKe- 0^ Hiudostau two colonies of Jews were 
 seardieBjaABia." gg^.j.jg^ j^ ancient timcs, and have re- 
 mained there to the present day. Those in the 
 neighborhood of Cochin, called " the black Jews," 
 say that they settled there during the reign of ISTebu- 
 chadnezzar, soon after he carried into captivity the 
 tribes of Judah and Benjamin, about the year b. c. 
 588. They show all the peculiarities of "the chosen 
 people." They have their copies of the law, and 
 know their history. They have been a separate peo- 
 ple from the Hindoos, yet the climate of India has 
 tanned their skins black as the darkest of the na- 
 
 ThewMtojewB ^^'^5. " The white Jews " settled near 
 ofindia. ^i^gj^ g^fj.gj, j.j^g ^^Y dispersion of the 
 
 race from Palestine by the Emperor Adrian I., who 
 died about a. d. 136. He' defeated and destroyed 
 500,000 of them, banished the rest from Jerusalem, 
 and built a city upon its ruins with a new name — 
 j^Hia Capitolma. They came to India about seven 
 hundred years after " the black Jews," and are sev- 
 eral shades lighter in complexion than their kindred 
 who have been exposed seven centuries longer to the 
 burning sun of the torrid zone. As the Aztecs do 
 not«claim a more ancient date than the eighth cen- 
 tury for their settlement in Mexico, and as the more 
 savage tribes found in America by the European 
 colonists succeeded them in their migrations, if they 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 159 
 
 came from Asia after the Christian era, or even 
 afber the successive captivities and settle- how the He- 
 ment of the Israelites and Jews by the taTthelbfri- 
 Assyrians and Babylonians, their ances- aeNewWorid. 
 tors may have had a sufficient intercourse with them 
 in their Asiatic abodes to have received into their lan- 
 guages the Hebrew words which have puzzled ethnol- 
 ogists. It must be remembered that we have shown 
 the probability that the ancient Phcenicians, the de- 
 scendants of Ham, reached America from HamiteB came 
 the East, and they must have imparted from Europe 
 
 - _ ^ , _ and Asia, over 
 
 much 01 their language to the ancient in- both oceans. 
 habitants of it. At the same time when the Phoeni- 
 cians traded with the inhabitants of both shores of the 
 Atlantic, and planted their colonies on the coasts of 
 Spain, France, England, and Ireland, and probably 
 the shores of America, another superior race of mer- 
 chants, navigators, and architects, the descendants 
 of Cush, another son of Ham, the ancient Arabians, 
 were extending their commerce, planting their colo- 
 nies, and building their Cyclopean edifices on all the 
 coasts, and far into the interior of all the lands of the 
 ancient Orient washed by the waters of the Indian 
 and Pacific Oceans, In the country watered by the 
 Euphrates and Tigris, and in Canaan, and afterward 
 in Arabia, the descendants of Ham and ^he admwmo 
 Shem were mingled, and great nations ant^ofShemm^i 
 originated from the admixture of the pro- 
 geny of these sons of l^oah. Abraham, a descendant 
 of Shem, came from Z7r, a city of the Chaldees, 150 
 
160 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 miles from the moutli of the Euphrates. His de- 
 Esautiieshem- scendant, Esau, married a daughter of 
 mtaS^T^do". Heth, the grandson of Ham, from which 
 marriage assned the ancient idumeans, 
 the builders of the city of Edom, and many of the 
 tribes of Arabia Petraea. Another son of Abraham, 
 Ishmael, is the ancestor of other tribes of nomadic 
 The Arabians are Arabs, from oue of which Mohammed, of 
 
 mixed Hamltea . _._. 
 
 aaid shemites. the tribe of Koreish, was produced ; and 
 these and other Shemitic Arabs, the descendants of 
 Abraham and Keturah, and of the daughters of Lot, 
 became mingled with the descendants of the ancient 
 Hamitic Arabs, the OusMtes, the builders of Nineveh, 
 Bab^j and Calah. All the languages of these de- 
 scendants of Shem and Ham resembled each other, 
 as is proved by what we know of the ancient He- 
 brew, Arabic, and Phoenician tongues,* and, while 
 the stream of commerce and colonization was poured 
 into America by these Hamites, with their lan- 
 guages, across the Atlantic, people of the same de- 
 scent, from ancient Assyria, Arabia, India, and Ma- 
 lacca, were doing the same work for the Western 
 Hemisphere across the Pacific ; and, when we ex- 
 amine the whole subject by all the light imparted by 
 archaeology and modern history, we must conclude 
 that the aboriginal Americans are the descendants of 
 the sons of l^oah, who came to this continent from 
 Europe and Asia, and that ancient tides of commerce 
 and emigration flowed into it over both oceans, and 
 
 * Notes L, n., m. 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 161 
 
 met and mingled here in prehistoric ages, as they are 
 doing now in our own day. Both hemispheres have 
 had their bright and dark eras. Empires of these 
 men, like those of Nimrod and the Incas, the Cush- 
 ites and the Colhuas, have risen and fallen in both. 
 In either the Old or New "World it is impossible 
 to trace clearly the connection between wandering- 
 savages ajid their remote ancestry, where they have 
 no written, pictured, or sculptured history. Under 
 such circumstances they soon lose a knowledge of 
 their origin and past events, except what is pre- 
 served in oral traditions, which the flight of a few 
 centuries darkens into unreliable myths. There is 
 much work to be done by antiquarians in all the four 
 quarters of the world. Many dark places are found 
 in each. A cloud of obscurity hovers over the ruins 
 of past generations, wherever the earth has been in- 
 habited by men, thick as that which covers Edom or 
 Palenque ; and the stream of vital blood which ani- 
 mates each human heart emerges from the past out 
 of the depths of a gloom so profound that no living 
 man can trace it to its source, and show clearly the 
 hereditary connection of his existence with that of 
 the first parents of the human race. 
 
 NOTES ON LEOTUKE IV. 
 
 I. The languages of the ancient inhahitants of Syria, and es- 
 pecially those which had continual commercial intercourse with 
 each other, like the Tyrians, Oarthaginians, and their colonies, 
 
162 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPIiED.- 
 
 and also the Israelites, were very similar. The Chaldaic, Per- 
 sic, Arabic, aad Hebrew languages, prove the admixture of the 
 descendants of Ham and Shem. The frequent occurrence of 
 the word BAE, son of, in the names of the inhabitants of the 
 shores of the Levant, as Simon Bar-Jonah among the Jews, 
 and ffanniial Ba/r-Milcah among the Carthaginians, ca^^d the 
 Greeks and Romans to term the whole of them Barbarians. 
 The word iariarian, and the name of the Berters, or Bar-tan-s, 
 ■ the descendants of the mixed races who inhabited the domin- 
 ions of the ancient Carthaginians in Northern Africa, on the 
 Mediterranean coast, are derived from this prefix to Phcenician 
 proper names. Fezzan, Tripoli, Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco, 
 were called, until very recently, the Barha/ry States, by modem 
 geographers. 
 
 II. Ophir, or Afr, means West. Africa signifies the Western 
 country. The meaning of the word OpMr makes it doubtful 
 whether it was a city or country of Asia. It is more probable 
 that it was situated on the Gold Coast of Africa, with which 
 the Tyrians, and afterward the Carthaginians, traded. It is even 
 possible that it may have been in Central America. The best 
 authorities, however, Volney, Boohart, Michaelis, and Forster, 
 suppose it occupied the site of Ofor, or Ophor, on the Persian 
 Gulf. 
 
 m. Sir Alexander Bumes, in his published "Journey to 
 Cabool," 1836. chap, vii., relates a conversation he had with 
 the celebrated Afghan chief, Bost MahommecL Khan, about the 
 origin of the Afghans ; and he says : " In reply to my inquiries 
 regarding the descent of the Afghans from the Jews, he said, 
 ' We marry a brother's wife, and give a daughter no inheri- 
 tance ; are we not, therefore, of the children of Israel ? '" He 
 adds the foUowing note: "I since find that the book from 
 which the Jewish lineage of the Afghans is derived, is the 
 Mvjmoo i ansdb ; and it is said that the Urs Bege of H^ee 
 Feroz, at Herat, possesses elaborate genealogical trees on the 
 same subject." He says that the Afghans call themselves 
 " Bin-i-Israel," Children of Israel. 
 
 TV. In addition to the common variety of the peacock, and 
 the white or sacred kind, a third variety has been produced 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. IQ3 
 
 by domestication in England. "Mr. Darwin tells us that there 
 has been an occasional development (in five distinct cases) in 
 England of the ' Japanned,' or ' black-shouldered peacock ' 
 (JPomo nigripennis), a distinct species, according to Dr. Solater, 
 yet arising in Sir J. Trevelyan's flock, composed entirely of the 
 common kind, and increasing ' to the extermination of the pre- 
 viously existing breed.' " — (Mivaet's Genesis of Species, p. 414.) 
 
 V. The accidental discovery and settlement of South and 
 Central America by any ancient maritime and commercial 
 nations, like the Phoenicians and Arabians, navigating the 
 western coast of Africa in past ages, will appear very probable 
 if we wUl consider the historical fact of the modern discovery 
 of Brazil by the Portuguese. After the return of Vasco do 
 Gama from his vcyage to India by the way of the Cape of Good 
 Hope, which he doubled in 1498, the King of Portugal sent out 
 a squadron under the command of Oabral, in a. d. 1500, to take 
 possession of a part of Hindostan, and to settle a colony upon 
 it. Ignorant of the course of the strong monsoon which blows 
 along the torrid zone from Africa to South America, and of 
 ■the great ocean-current which flows with it, and strikes the 
 shores of Brazil, Oabral stood out to sea, to avoid the stormy 
 weather of the Oape, and the typhoons which prevail in the 
 Indian Ocean near the southeast coast of Africa. But, in en- 
 deavoring to escape this danger, he was involved in the forces 
 of the tropical wind and ocean-current, which bor3 him west- 
 wardly to the shores of Brazil, upon which he landed, and 
 claimed it by right of discovery for the crown of Portugal. 
 Soon afterward another adventurous navigator, 
 NuTies, in coursing along the shores of the Gulf 
 of Darien, discovered a colony of woolly -headed tlacle people, 
 who had settled among the copper-colored occupants of the 
 main-land. The above facts are quoted in an excellent history 
 of the West Indies, published by Bryant Edwards in a. d. 1805. 
 In any period of time, navigators on the coast of Western 
 Africa have been liable to fall into the same oceanic current, 
 and to be driven by the same gale, to the shores of South or 
 Central America, which have doubtless received some of their 
 ancient inhabitants by such means. 
 
164: HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 VI. Virgilius, an Irishman, was appointed Bishop of Saltz- 
 hnrg by Pepin the King of France. Boniface, the Archbishop 
 of Metz, thought that his ideas in regard to the earth's 
 rotundity and its antipodes conflicted in some way with the 
 Mosaic account of its creation, and the origin of mankind, and 
 accused him to the pope. But it seems that both Zachary and 
 Boniface were satisfied with the soxmdness of his faith, as the 
 charges against him were dismissed, and he was afterward 
 made Bishop of Saltzburg. He died in a. d. 780. — (Milnee's 
 History of the Church, vol. i., p. 564:, American edition, 1835.) 
 
 VII. There were two Madogs who have figured in Welsh 
 history. One of them was executed for treason in the reign 
 of Edward I., about a. d. 128T. The other, the emigrant to 
 America in a. d. 1170, was Madog the son of Owen Groynwedh, 
 from whom the Doega, or Madogwy Indians^ received their 
 name. " The Turkish Spy," a work written during the reign 
 of Charles II., by an Italian, John Paul Marana, in the service 
 of the Sultan of Turkey, and who lived in Paris many years, 
 whUe he corresponded with the Divan in Constantinople, was 
 published in London in 1734. The author, who was a Turhish 
 spy, in this work gives an interesting account of the condition 
 and afiairs of the kingdoms of Western Europe. Speaking of 
 the British possessions in North America, he says : " There is 
 a region of that continent inhabited by a people whom they 
 call Tuscoards and Doegs. Their language is the same spoken 
 by the British or Welsh ;»and these Tuscoards and Doegs are 
 thought to be descended from them." According to Rafinesque, 
 the Tuscoards, or Tuscaroras, were one of the Iroquois tribes, 
 or Six Nations, who went to North Carolina and settled on the 
 Neuse Eiver. There they probably became united with th^ 
 Doegs, or followers, of Madog. Mandon is the name of the 
 woodroof, or Welsh madder, used for dying red. Catlin thinks 
 the Welsh gave the name Mandon to these Indians on account 
 of the beautiful rfld they used in dying their porcupine-quills. 
 
LECTUEE Y. 
 
 THE GEOGRAPHICAL ABGUMENT CONTmUED. 
 
 Contintiation of the Answer to the Third or the GeograpMcal Argmnent against the 
 Uniiy of the Human Eace. — ^America 'was originally peopled from Western 
 Europe and Eastern Asia. — ^Possible Intercourse between America and Ancient 
 Arabia. — The Arabians used the Compass. — ^The Cape of Good Hope represented 
 on Ancient Arabian Maps as Cape Deiab. — Covilhan's Letter to the King of 
 Portugal, informing him that Africa could be circumuaTigated. — Early American 
 Immigration from Malacca. — CuTler''s Eemarks about the North-American In- 
 dians. — The Arabian Gleographer El Maaudi's Account of the Malayan Empire in 
 the Tenth Century. — ^The Nootka Indians, the Qnichuas of Peru, and the Tellow 
 Kaces of the Pacific, are Malays. — The Original Inhabitants of the Islands now 
 occupied by the Tellow Eace were Negroes. — ^They have been destroyed in the 
 most of them. — America was reached by the Negroes in Ancient Times. — ^The 
 Eridences of the Continue Diminution of the Negroes in Africa and elsewhere, 
 and the Danger of their Extinction. — Facilities for navigating the Pacific 
 Ocean. — ^How the Tellow Eace sometimes people its Islands by Unavoidable 
 Accidents. — ^The Lost BilJibaboos. — ^The Admixture of Noah's Descendants iu 
 America. — The Change of Habitats, and the "Wanderings of the North-Ameri- 
 can Indians. — ^How the Tellow Eace destroys the Black by Admixture. — The 
 Blending of Noah's Posterity in the did "World. — Black Men in the Frigid Zones, 
 and White tn the Torrid, are Exotics recently introduced. — ^The Celtae, or Kelts, 
 described. — The C^cim^ Gentntm. — Galatia conquered and settled by the 
 Gauls. — The Cav>casicm Bace a Compound of the White and Tellow Eaces, 
 and is always predominant where all the Descendants of Noah have been most 
 thoroughly mingled. 
 
 In" continuation of an answer to the important 
 question, "How the world was peopled?" and a 
 reply to the third objection to the Bible doctrine, 
 that it was peopled by the descendants of ^^^^^ ^^^_ 
 only one original pair, I will add a few t^^^Z^i 
 facts to those already adduced, to show ^^ ™ 
 that the aborigines of North and South America 
 are the progeny of immigrants who came from East- 
 ern Asia and Western Europe. 
 
166 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 It is possible that not only tlie Phoenicians may 
 have had such intercourse as I have mentioned with 
 the American Continent by means of the navigation 
 of the Atlantic Ocean, but the Arabians also may 
 intercom-sewiui ^^^ve communicated with it by crossing 
 theAiabmna. ^j^^ same occan, after com-sing the west- 
 ern Indian Ocean, to the Oape of Good Hope. They, 
 like the Tyrians, understood the art oi night-sailing ; 
 and Vasco de Gama found them using the astrolabe 
 The Arabians ^^^ compass, and navigating the Indian 
 ^88 *and™ae Occan in ships in every respect as good, 
 astrolabe. ^^^ ^^ furuished with nautical instru- 
 
 ments, as the best of the Portuguese. The Baron 
 Alexander von Humboldt, in his " Critical Examina- 
 tion of the History of the Geography of the New Con- . 
 tinent," vol. i., has shown that, long before the voy- 
 age of De Gama, the Arabians had maps representing 
 correctly the configuration of Africa, on which what 
 is now the Cape of Good Hope is named 
 Ga/p&Dsioib; and that, ten years before 
 the voyage in which he doubled it, Pedreiro de 
 Oovilhan * wrote from Sofala, in South Africa, to 
 John I., King of Portugal, that he had learned from 
 the Arabians Africa could be circumnavigated ; and 
 he described the course by which ships from Portu- 
 gal could reach Sofala and Madagascar. But the 
 principal settlements of the an'cestors of the aborigi- 
 nes of the Pacific coast of the American Continent 
 
 * CoTilhan's letter to John L in regard to the circumnaTigation 
 of Africa, 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 167 
 
 ■were derived from the ancient dominion of the 
 Malays, who from the earliest ages have been, as 
 they are now, a very migratory and com- i„^g„„t8from 
 mercial people, but Whose power and ^^i*"^ 
 civilization, like that of the Arabians, has waned 
 greatly in modern times. As a race, Ouvier was 
 unable to separate them, as he says, " from their 
 neighbors on both sides, the Caucasian Indians, and 
 the Mongolian Chinese ; " nor from the 
 
 " ' Caviers theory 
 
 American aborigines, of whom he states, S*u^^-aS^? 
 correctly, I think : " They have no pre- ^^"a^'^r/reS 
 cise or constant character which can en- °™° "^°' 
 title them to be considered as a particular race. Their 
 copper-colored complexion is not sufficient. Their 
 general black hair and scanty beard would induce us 
 to approximate them to the Mongols, if their defined 
 features, their noses as projecting as ours, their large 
 and open eyes, did not oppose such a theory, and cor- 
 respond vrath the features of the European." In these 
 respects they resemble the Malays, from whom they 
 have received much of their blood, and show their 
 mixed descent from various ancient races. 
 
 The importance of the empire of the Malays, be- 
 fore the age of discovery inaugurated by Columbus 
 and his successors, may be understood &om descrip- 
 tions of it given by the Arabian geographers of the 
 middle ages. El-Masudi,* who wrote in the tenth 
 century, described it as lying between the dominions 
 of India and. China, and as an empire whose splendor 
 
 * M-Kasudi's account of the ancient Malays. 
 
168 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 and higli civilization were greatly celebrated ; and he 
 says : " The population and the number of the troops 
 of this kingdom cannot be counted, and the islands 
 The Lord of the Under the sceptre of its monarch [the 
 Sixth Sea. Mahrajh, the Lord of the Sixth Sea] are 
 so numerous that the fastest saiHng-vessel is not able 
 to go round them in two years." At one time this 
 Theja-ba^of empire, called by Ptolemy and Marco 
 Ptolemy. Polo Jo-iordMi,, included the peninsula 
 
 of Malacca, Aracan, Chittagong, the country on the 
 Lower Ganges, and the coast of Coromandel, the 
 Islands of Sumatra, Java, the Celebes, Borneo, and 
 all the others between Australia and Eastern Asia. 
 While traces of the colonies and ancient commercial 
 power of the Malays are found in the Indian Ocean, 
 and on the eastern coast of Africa as far as Madagas- 
 car, and the Isles of Bom-bon and Mauritius in the 
 Southern Hemisphere, whose aborigines are of Ma- 
 layan descent, their descendants, with much of their 
 language, are found on all the islands between Asia 
 and America, and, on the new continent, among the 
 most civilized of the natives discovered by the Span- 
 iards in the sixteenth century.- 
 
 Pickering, the learned ethnologist of the United 
 States Exploring Expedition commanded by Lieuten- 
 ant "Wilkes, during a three-years' voyage, who had 
 an excellent opportunity for comparing the different 
 races of the Pacific Ocean and the opposite shores 
 of the continents separated by it, thinks that all the 
 copper-colored aborigines of North and South Amer- 
 
THE GEOGEAPHICAL ABGUMENT. 169 
 
 ica are of MongoKan descent, except the Esquimaux 
 (who seem to be the same race with the Northern Asi- 
 atics) and the natives of the northwest Pacific coast, 
 like those about Nootka Sound, and the ^he Kootka in- 
 aboriginal Peruvians and Chilians, whom ^^^^y^- 
 he supposes f o be of Malayan extraction ; and he has 
 made that distribution of them upon the ethnograph- 
 ical chart published with the maps of the report of 
 the expedition. His opinion is entitled to great 
 respect, and is proved to be correct by the cele- 
 brated missionary "Williams, whose work on the 
 South-Sea Islanders Pickering had not The soutii-sea 
 
 Islandora M»- 
 
 probably seen, nor does he seem to have lays- 
 known the exceptional history of the Mandan In- 
 dians. The learned and useful Williams, who, after 
 a missionary life of thirty years among the tropical 
 islands of the Pacific Ocean, was massacred by the 
 savages of one lately discovered, was not only a 
 devoted Christian hero, but an elegant scholar, 
 and one who had devoted much attention to natu- 
 ral science. He discovered, and even converted to 
 Christianity, some of these islands before they had 
 been placed upon any European or American map. 
 A work which he published, " The Missionary En- 
 terprise," embodying his researches, and the narra- 
 tive of his life in the Pacific for many years, is a val- 
 uable contribution to the science of ethnology. He 
 has proved conclusively that all the oqpper-Gohred 
 occupants of the Sandwich, Society, and Friendly 
 Isles, and of aU the other groups of that ocean, 
 8 
 
170 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 and also the Quichuas, or Ineas Indians of Peru, are 
 TheQnieimasof ^f Malayan Origin. Their coniplexion 
 Peru Malays. ^^^ anatomical traits are the same ; and 
 their languages are all dialects of those of Malacca, 
 as he has proved by placing a sufficient number of 
 common words from each of their tongues in parallel 
 columns. The Malays, and their kindred in these 
 clusters of isles, are, as their ancestors were in past 
 ages, as nautical in their habits as the ancient Tyri- 
 ans and I^orthmen. WilKams made the important 
 discovery that all the larger islands of the Pacific 
 ^ ^ ^ were formerly inhabited by black and 
 
 The first occa- " •' 
 
 ^S^'wefw^ woolly-headed races of the negro type, 
 negroes. ^j^^ havc been exterminated by the cop- 
 
 per-colored warriors, except in the Feejee and Solo- 
 mon's Isles, Australia, and a few other localities. 
 This seems to confirm the ttuth of the assertion of the 
 old historian and geographer, El-Masudi, who, in his 
 work " Meadows of Gold and Mines of Gems," says 
 that the people of the great island empire, Sl-Zcmij, 
 The aborigines in the tenth century were tlack. It can- 
 
 of Ja-ba-din were iti ti i it .ii. 
 
 negiTOs. not be doubted that the oldest inhabitants 
 
 of the tropical regions of the Eastern Hemisphere, 
 including Southern Asia, Central Africa, and the 
 islands of the Pacific and Indian Oceans, were ilach. 
 The earliest people who occupied this torrid belt, and 
 who perhaps were long exposed to the 
 
 The torrid zone jr j: c3 i. 
 
 MSv)M''^«oept ^^^y climate before they were reached by 
 ■^°"°"- other families of the human race, were 
 
 the first who were colored black by its influence. 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL AEGUMENT. lYl 
 
 The proof is clear tliat even a part of the continent 
 of America was thus ^^occupied by black men,* 
 who also inhabited the most of Africa and the great 
 island of Australia, and other tropical localities suited 
 to their condition ; for in some of them their descend- 
 ants still survive as an unmixed race; others yet 
 are found Tnixed, as zamboes or mulattoes, with yel- 
 low or white men, who have followed them and set- 
 tled in their aboriginal abodes, while the traditions 
 of other places preserve distinct or vague accounts 
 of their extermination. The negroes of Darien, dis- 
 covered by l^unez in 1503, are now mingling with 
 other races. A careful examination of the past his- 
 tory and present condition of the three principal 
 races of mankind, the white, yellow, and black, pre- 
 sents one fact which must excite painful emotions 
 in the heart of the enlightened philanthropist. The 
 Mack race of Cuvier, the tmmixed woolh/-headed 
 negroes, are subjected everywhere to a process of ex- 
 tinction. They have been diminishing, even m Af- 
 rica, for several centuries ; and the recent efforts of 
 philanthropy to improve their condition seem to have 
 a tendency to accelerate their total annihilation. 
 The missionary Williams found only their bones, and 
 the traditions of their extirpation, in the larger 
 groups of the islands of Polynesia. They are con- 
 tinually diminishing in. Melanesia. Not one is lefb 
 in Van Diemen's land ; and the white settlers of 
 
 * Mentioned in Note V., Lecture rV. See also the appended lec- 
 ture on the aborigines of America. 
 
172 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Australia are rapidly destroying the remnants of 
 Deniam and them in every part of it. Denham and 
 
 Clapperton's ex- t t /-y 
 
 pediaon. Clapperton were sent by the (government 
 
 of Great Britain to ascertain whether the river M- 
 ger, described by Mungo Park, was the White Nile 
 mentioned by Bruce, as the main branch of the great 
 river of Egypt. They crossed the Desert of Sahara, 
 passing through Fezzan to Bomou, and explored 
 Lake Tchad, and the rivers of its large basin; and 
 ascertained that the Ifiger had no connection with 
 this lake, or with the Nile. Clapperton then turned 
 westward, and penetrated to the very heart of the 
 unknown region of tropical Africa, and visited Saka- 
 too, the capital of Nigritia, or Soudan, in 1825. To 
 his surprise, he found the sultan of this kingdom an 
 enlightened sovereign, not a negro, but extending 
 his conquests in all directions with his armies of Fu- 
 The Nigritians ^*^s, or Felatahs, a mixed yellow race. 
 not negroes. -gg ^^^ ^^^^ Consolidating his empire, 
 
 and writing a history of the nations composing it. 
 The eonqueste ^6 gavc Clappcrton a map of the Niger, 
 of the Felatahs. gi^o^jng that it rosein the west of Africa, 
 made a great curve through the interior, and flowed 
 How the month again west, and emptied by many mouths 
 
 of the Niger ■was , i t-i i» -r» • /-\i t 3 
 
 discovered. into the Bay 01 Bemn. Clapperton died 
 on a second expedition ; and his attendants, the 
 brothers Lander, completed the exploration of the 
 Niger to its mouth. Since that time the Fela- 
 tahs have greatly extended their conquests, and 
 continued the work of extermination among the 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. " 173 
 
 blacks. Bruce in 1775, and Harris in 1842, found 
 the long-liaired, yellow Abyssinians engaged inces- 
 santly in -wars of extermination witb tlie Negro extermi- 
 
 • j> . 1 ■ . .1. T mn Datlon by the 
 
 interior and uncivilized negroes. The AbysBimmB. 
 more recent African explorers, Livingstone, Burton, 
 Speke, and Baker, show that through the instrumen- 
 talities of tribal wars between the savage aborigines, 
 aided by the Turks and Arabs, for the profit of ivory 
 and slaves, the process of extinction is pro- p^jt^^^jj ^f 
 gressing swiftly in every part of Africa oc- Hf^Z ^i "^ 
 cupied by the negroes. They have been ^'^^-t^'io. 
 totally exterminated over vast areas, and are now 
 confined mainly to the tropical portion of Western 
 Africa on the Atlantic coast. Mixed races, descended 
 from the ancient Cushite Arabians, the descendants 
 of Misraim from Egypt, of nomadic Arabs, and Phoe- 
 nicians, mingled with those of all the commercial 
 nations who colonized the coasts of the continent bor- 
 dering upon the Atlantic and Indian Oceans, and the 
 shores of the Mediterranean and Ked Seas, before the 
 Christian era, and mingled in modern times with the 
 Portuguese, Dutch, Turks, French, and English, pos- 
 sess all the rest of the aboriginal dominion of the 
 primeval blacks. From Egypt, Cape Colony, Abys- 
 sinia, Aden, Zanzibar, Algeria, Morocco, Senegambia, 
 Liberia, and Benguela, from all the coasts and cardi- 
 nal points, the homes of the negroes are surrounded 
 by a chain of the settlements of mixed and civilized 
 races. This is to their existence a circumventing 
 line of fire, contracting continually, and threatening 
 
174: HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 soon to consume the last of tlie aboriginal blacks in 
 their fatherland. Brazil and Cuba may possibly ex- 
 Negroes aimin- hibit exceptions to the sad prospect of 
 
 ishin^ every- 
 
 where but in their rapid decline in the "Eew World, 
 
 Brazil and Cu- ^ ' 
 
 '"'• where they were introduced by the slave- 
 
 trade among the European colonists. While in a state 
 of slavery, through the mixed influences of Christian 
 duty, and the interest felt in them as valuable prop- 
 erty, they were protected by their owners, and mul- 
 tiplied greatly. Since their liberation in the British, 
 French, and Spanish colonies, and the Hispano- 
 American republics, and our own country, they . 
 Their aiminu- have decreased in numbers, and are di- 
 
 tion since their , . , , n .i -r . 
 
 emancipation, mmismug daily, I Sincerely hope that 
 our gloomy anticipations about their temporal des- 
 tiny may not be verified. A divine interposition 
 alone can arrest their decline. We can look to noth- 
 ing but a display of wisdom and power almost mi- 
 raculous to save this race from total extinction. The 
 light of history gives us no hope that a doom which 
 seems inevitable can be averted. The annals of na- 
 tions show this painful fact : where a superior mixed 
 race comes in contact with one whose condition is 
 The effect of a *^^* °^ ^^ unmixed type of mankind, and 
 r.SStoS whose grade of civilization is fixed, the 
 anuxe race, conflict of interest between them is illus- 
 trated by the ancient fable of the brasen and the 
 The fable of the earthen pots toBsed together in the waveg. 
 litten°pot"* However disposed the stronger may be to 
 assist the weaker, a contact with it is destructive. A 
 
THE GEOGKAPHICAL ARGUMENT. I75 
 
 hostile blow will dasli it to pieces. An embrace of 
 kindness will dissolve it into dust. There is no 
 safety for tbe weak but in a total separation from the 
 strong. The negroes of the United States are now 
 free, and fairly in the race of competition for all the 
 prizes of wealth, wisdom, power, and fame, with the 
 mixed races from Europe and Asia, who form the 
 mass of our people. Heretofore, whenever one of 
 these inferior types of mankind has been forced into 
 competition with a superior mixed race, in the eon- 
 test for superiority, it has faded away from the face of 
 the earth. The missionary "Williams, I have quoted 
 already, laments the fact that even the copper-col- 
 ored races of the tropical Pacific suffer Dimimitton of 
 
 . , the yellow race 
 
 the same decay by an intercourse with the «f tii« Paomo. 
 civilized people of Europe. Although some of these 
 islanders had never imbibed any of the vicious habits 
 of Europeans, and were strictly moral and religious, 
 yet they sickened and died mysteriously under the 
 influence of the change of life wrought by Christian 
 civilization. The Sandwich-Islanders have been en- 
 lightened" and Christianized for more than fifty years. 
 They are more free from vice than the people of 
 England and the United States. They have not 
 been enslaved or oppressed. They have had no de- 
 structive wars, but have enjoyed a long peace under 
 the protection of the great maritime powers of Chris- 
 tendom. They have intermarried extensively with 
 the civilized mixed races ; yet they have decreased, 
 in less than a century, from a population of 500,000 
 
1Y6 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 to less tlian 70,000. The copper-colored races of the 
 Western Hemisphere, and of the islands on both 
 sides of it, seem to be diminishing and passing away 
 under the influence of " the bearded white men," as 
 the negroes of the island empire of the ancient 
 Malays perished by their sway. "We cannot predict 
 what the future may have in store for the negroes of 
 America. The immediate effect of their emancipa- 
 DiminnHon of tiou in the Southcm States has been to 
 
 the negroes by , , , 
 
 emMicipation diminish their number fearfully. On one 
 
 in the United "^ ^- 
 
 States. healthy plantation in Hinds County, Mis- 
 
 sissippi, from 1860 to 1865, there had occurred among 
 fifty of the negro slaves only six deaths in five years. 
 They were generally pious members of different 
 churches, and had been the slaves of the same Chris- 
 tian family, as their ancestors had been before them 
 for several generations. They were emancipated, and 
 left their owners in May, 1865, and, before January 
 1, 1866, thirteen of their number died. In January, 
 1868, only nineteen of the original fifty were alive. 
 The most of the children had died, and only a few 
 others were born. They were generally excellent ser- 
 vants. They obtained sufficient employment for good 
 wages. But their condition was changed. They were 
 in competition with the whites, and they died ; how, 
 and by what causes, I cannot say. I mention this as 
 a r&presentatime, and not cm exceptional, case of many 
 others which have occurred under my own observar 
 tion. The census of 1880 will decide which of the 
 two views of the question in regard to " the future 
 
THE GEOGKAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 177 
 
 of the negro " is correct. The darker view is that 
 taken by Prof. Owen, in Brande's " Dictionary of 
 Science, literature, and Art." * He says : " It has 
 been contended, over and over again, that the 
 peculiar circumstances under which [the negroes] 
 have been placed sufficiently account for [their] con- 
 dition, for their want of literature, and their low 
 civilization. That great weight should p^^, q^^^,^ 
 be attached to the considerations now ^^Jacterof^e 
 mentioned is true ; but we do not think "°^°' 
 they are sufficient wholly to account for the existing 
 state of things. Egypt was, at a very remote period, 
 the principal seat of science and of art ; and the negro 
 nations were in contact with it, and had pretty ex- 
 tensive intercourse with the Egyptians, and also with 
 the PhcEnicians, and afterward with the Komans. 
 But they seem to have profited little or nothing by 
 this association. And while the people of Greece, 
 Asia Minor, and Magna Grascia, raised themselves in 
 a comparatively brief period to the highest pitch of 
 civilization and refinement, the negro nations of Afri- 
 ca continue, without a solitary exception, down even to 
 the present day, immersed in the grossest ha/rba/rism. 
 Surely, however, during the space of three or four 
 thousand years, opportunities must have been affiDrded 
 to some of them to make some advances. But, if so, 
 not one of them has had the sagacity to profit ly 
 them. Africa, in fact, does not seem to home jpro- 
 
 * Brande's "Dictionary of Science, Literature, and Art," Article 
 Negroes. 
 
178 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 dAiGed a single great mem. She has had no Her- 
 The negroes cules, no MiTios, no Theseus, no Con- 
 duMdT^^ fucius, no Manco Capac. Among all the 
 varieties of superstition which exist in 
 it, we look in vain for hero-worship — ^for the divine 
 In the snpereti- honors paid in rude but improving na- 
 negroea, there tious, in othcr parts of the world, by 
 
 is no hero-woiv . ' ^ 
 
 BUp- the public gratitude to departed heroes, 
 
 legislators, and authors of important discoveries in 
 the arts. . . . The inevitable conclusion is, that 
 every variety of the negro type is indicative of men- 
 tal inferiority, and that ferocity and stupidity are 
 the characteristics of those tribes in which the pecu- 
 liar negro features are found most developed. . . . 
 We do not form our opinion as to their inferiority 
 on their configuration and appearance ; but on the 
 fact that, while numberless European and Asiatic 
 nations have attained to a high state of civilization, 
 they continue, with few exceptions, in newAy prvme- 
 val ha/rba/rism. It is vain to contend that this is 
 the result of the unfavorable circumstances under 
 which they have been placed. An intelligent and 
 enterprising people contend against unfavorable cir- 
 cumstances, and make them become favorable. . . . 
 From the remotest antiquity down to the present 
 day they have been the ' hewers of wood and drawers 
 of water' for others, and have made little or no 
 progress ; and the only legitimate inference from 
 this lengthened induction seems to be, that they 
 <we mcapaile of making it; that civilization will 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL AEGUMENT. I79 
 
 not spring up spontaneously among them ; and that, 
 if it ever grow up, it must be introduced from 
 abroad, and fostered and matured under foreign 
 auspices." This view of the subject is indorsed by 
 the learned association of distinguished British pro- 
 fessors, including such men as the two Merivales, 
 Profs. Lindley, Gwilt, McCuUoch, and others, who 
 published this work. It is supported by an array of 
 stubborn facts which make it peculiarly gloomy and 
 almost hopeless ; and I wish that I could irradiate 
 it with some light derived from the history of the 
 negroes of Jamaica, who have been eman- ^^ negroes of 
 cipated, and living under the protection "'™*"^- 
 of the most powerful and enlightened Christian 
 government in the world, since 1834 Yet, with all 
 the advantages of British subjects, in one of the most 
 fertUe and favored spots on earth, they have made no 
 progress; they have remained poor and ignorant, 
 and have impoverished an island which was almost 
 an earthly paradise when occupied even by the in- 
 dolent and amiable Caribs. "We can cast no cheering 
 ray upon the dark prospect from the history of the 
 race in the island of Hayti. There, after having 
 been enlightened and Christianized by ^he negroes of 
 the Spaniards and French, they were °^^ 
 emancipated by the French Kepublic in 1794, and 
 have had full possession of this magnificent island 
 for seventy-six years. Instead of improving their 
 own condition, and their enviable abode, their savage 
 " stupidity and ferocity "*have kept them involved in 
 
180 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 perpetual intestine brutal strife ; and after a trial of 
 more than two generations, in the very centre of the 
 great focus of the trade of the "West Indies, in daily 
 intercourse with all the great commercial nations of 
 Christendom, and under their protection, with all 
 the light of the highest civilization of the earth 
 blazing upon them continually, they exist in di- 
 minished numbers, and are daily diminishing, and 
 sinking into lower depths of ignorance, poverty, and 
 barbarism — verifying, it is to be feared, the con- 
 clusion of Prof. Owen, that they are not only an 
 inferior and unimproved race, but that they a/re vrv- 
 ca/poihle of vmprovem&vt. In the British and Ameri- 
 can colonies of Sierra Leone and Liberia they have 
 been aided and supported by the power 
 
 The negroes of t-.'' t-i t-t- -i c\ 
 
 Sierra Leone of Great Britain and the United States, 
 
 and liberia. ^ ' 
 
 and the outpourings of the sympathy and 
 liberality of the Christian churches in both countries, 
 for the half of a century. Tet, they have not become 
 self-supporting, but have still to be supplied with 
 missionaries, teachers, implements, arms, food, rai- 
 ment, and money, from the white men of Europe and 
 America. It may be safely asserted that the same 
 number of white colonists, from either Great Britain 
 or the United States, such as settled Jamestown, 
 Texas, and California, with the same amount of 
 sympathy and material aid, would have spread their 
 power and influence from Cape Palmas and Mon- 
 rovia, in the last fifty years, over the whole interior 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 181 
 
 of Africa, and reduced every fertile region of it into 
 obedience to their sway. 
 
 The experiments of all the ancient civilizations 
 have been made upon this race for three or four 
 thousatid years in the Old World. They have been 
 brought to the New World and trained as slaves- 
 in the arts of civilized life, with the examples of re- 
 fined Christian gentlemen before them continually, as 
 authoritative masters and teachers, from every coun- 
 try in Europe; and native Americans, for two hun- 
 dred years. They have been civilized, Christianized, 
 and sent back to Africa, and formed there, in a habitat 
 in every respect suited to their race, into a well-pro- 
 tected republic, and they have made but little prog- 
 ress. They have been emancipated in the British 
 West Indies, and not only eleyated to all the privi- 
 leges of British subjects, but they have been support- 
 ed and encouraged at an expense of many mill- 
 ions of pounds sterling in gold, and they have retro- 
 graded. In Hayti they have been left unfettered for 
 three-quarters of a century, to establish whatever 
 forms of government they pleased, and the mightiest 
 powers of the earth have combined to protect them 
 in doing their own will. They have had negro 
 empires, republics, and anarchies ; and, so far from 
 improving their country, they have relapsed into 
 total barbarism, and transformed the grand and 
 lovely island of Hispaniola into a hwinan menagerie. 
 Only one other experiment remains to be tried. 
 That has been inaugurated at an expense of the lives 
 
182 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 of more than 1,000,000 of white men, and over 
 
 Thee eriment $2,000,000,000. It is now in progress, 
 
 ^*Sr°TjS supported and directed by the whole 
 
 ert^Xna?? powor of thc Government of the United 
 
 &ed^OT "ae" States. Its result is in the unknown fu- 
 
 ture. They are not only emancipated from 
 
 slavery, after having been taught practically every 
 
 kind of labor in agriculture, in mechanics, and in all 
 
 the arts of our coimtry, and instructed in aU the forms 
 
 and doctrines of Christianity, but they have been 
 
 clothed with all the rights of citizens of the United 
 
 States, and favored with peculiar and extraordinary 
 
 privileges, such as were never conferred before upon 
 
 any of the freemen of America. Special and liberal 
 
 The white pco- grants of moucy are made from the pub- 
 pie taxed for , , _^ 
 
 their education, lie Treasury for their education, ihey 
 are now subjected to the fearful experiment of a com- 
 petition in the race of life, for all its prizes, with the 
 white people among whom they are mingled, with 
 all the advantages in their favor. In addition to the 
 strong support of the United States Government, 
 they are also favored with the prayers and heart- 
 felt good wishes of the Christians of every land for 
 their success, and it may be safely asserted that they 
 They have the also have the Sympathy and aid of their 
 material 'aid "of former masters. Surely they ought, under 
 
 their former J J o J 
 
 masters. thcsc favorable circumstances, to redeem 
 
 the character of their race, and become a great and 
 prosperous people. If they have been wronged by 
 the people of the United States, all their wrongs 
 
THE GEOGKAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 183 
 
 have been thorouglily redressed, l^ever, since the 
 emancipation of the Israelites and their settlement 
 in the land of Canaan, have any people been so 
 highly favored and abundantly blessed. WiU they 
 avail themselves of their advantages and prove them- 
 selves worthy to take rank among the most honor- 
 able of the descendants of Adam? In tracing the 
 immigrations of men to America over the Atlantic 
 and Pacific in ancient and modern times, and in wit- 
 nessing the streams of humanity continually pouring 
 upon our eastern and western shores, and mingling 
 with the population of our country, it cannot be 
 doubted by any that specimens of every variety of 
 the human race have been brought together, and 
 moulded into the common mass of American citizen- 
 ship ; and these " American citizens of African de- 
 scent " have equal rights with all others, and superior 
 privileges to the rest. I will not venture boldly to 
 predict whether they wiU imitate the best examples 
 set before them, or follow the worst. If they prove 
 their gratitude to God for their blessings by showing 
 themselves contented with their happy lot — if they 
 " deal justly, love mercy, and walk humbly " before 
 Him, and labor industriously to earn an honest sup- 
 port' for themselves, and educate their children to 
 love the Lord and to keep His commandments — they 
 will prosper. But, if they aim at swperioriiy, and 
 show the discontent, restlessness, vanity, ambition, 
 avarice, and rage of idle, ignorant, and wayward 
 children, as they have done in Jamaica and Hayti ; 
 
184 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 and, just emancipated as they are from slavery, and 
 all the depressing influences of the ignorance, super- 
 stition, and hereditary barbarism of four thousand 
 years, if they presume to grasp the reins of power 
 and to govern the wMte ^people of America, who have 
 been steadily advancing in all the arts and sciences, 
 and improving in. all the wisdom and refinement of 
 Christian civilization for eighteen centuries, it re- 
 quires no inspired prophet to tell them that, in less 
 Tiie&teof the than fifty years from this date, a group 
 atempt to rufe of them in any of the cities of the United 
 
 the white peo- " 
 
 p'8- States wiU be as great a cunosity to the 
 
 white people of that day as a gang of wild Indians 
 are now to the children of a New-England village ; 
 and in the next century the whole black race wiU 
 have faded from onr shores like the shadow of a dark 
 cloud which will be seen no more.* 
 
 Before proceeding to show how the streams of 
 human blood, flowing in the veins of the different 
 descendants of Adam, who were the patriarchs of 
 nations, were mingled in the Old World by tides of 
 emigration meeting upon the same spots, by the con- 
 quests of some by others, and the blending of the 
 victors with the vanquished, I vrill direct attention 
 to the fact that the settlement of the islands of the 
 Pacific, and even of the western shores of America, 
 was not only an easy task to the nautical Malays of 
 the empire of "the islands of the sixth sea," but, 
 in some cases, an unavoidable consequence of their 
 
 * See Note HI. 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 185 
 
 adventurous life upon the ocean. The strong and 
 regular winds which blow across the Pacific facili- 
 tate the voyages of all who attempt its passage. The 
 inhabitants of it use now, as they have done from 
 "time immemorial," vessels admirably adapted to 
 its navigation. They still send " ambassadors in 
 vessels of hdrushes upon the sea." * Their " double 
 canoes," made of the hollowed trunks of trees strongly 
 lashed together, and furnished with what are termed 
 " outriggers" formed of light and buoyant logs of 
 hamboo attached to their gunwales, and projected a 
 considerable distance beyond their sides, cannot be 
 capsized. The Txumhoo is the Arundo gigcmteus (the 
 gigantic bulrush) ; and, when the boat is rolled by 
 the waves from side to side, these outriggers rest 
 upon them and prevent it from turning over. They 
 are dexterous anglers and expert swimmers. The 
 feat of Leander, in swimming across the Helles- 
 pont from Sestos to Abydos, is often outdone by the 
 almost amphibious natives of the Polynesian isles. 
 Embarked with their families in their double canoes, 
 and supplied with their calabashes and angling-im- 
 plements, they live upon the ocean's breast, which 
 affords ample nourishment for all their simple wants. 
 The copious showers, which fall during racmtiea for 
 
 ■*■ BavigatiDg tlie 
 
 the prevalence of the monsoons, furnish B«=iflo- 
 them with an abundant supply of water. So free is 
 that ocean from storms that it has acquired the name 
 it bears, the Paeifio. Far out of sight of land, they 
 
 * Isaiah xviii. 2. 
 
186 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 are in no great danger of any accident, except that 
 of losing their reckonrng. They are very liable to this 
 misfortune from the want of a compass, a knowledge 
 of whose use their ancestors probably possessed, but 
 which they have lost. If they miss their course, 
 which often happens, their lives are not much imper- 
 illed, but it is then almost impossible for them to re- 
 gain their native isles. They can live upon the fish, 
 and the cocoa-nuts and other food afforded by the 
 surface of the deep, and drift before the gale until it 
 „ ,^ , wafts them to America, or to some island 
 
 How the yel- ' 
 
 iBkiS>y a°^- "^est of its shores. Captain Cook found 
 ^™'' at Watteoo three natives of Otaheite, 
 
 who had thus lost their ocean-path, and had been 
 blown away 550 miles from the land of their birth. 
 Kotzebue found on one of the Caroline isles a native 
 of Ulea, who had been driven by the wind, after a 
 voyage of eight months, to this spot, which is 1,500 
 miles from his native isle. He and his companions 
 had performed this remarkable voyage in an open 
 single canoe with outriggers. Numerous similar in- 
 voluntary exploits of this maritime race are telated 
 by Captain Beechy and other explorers. A singular 
 case is mentioned in the official narrative of the Ja- 
 pan Expedition, conducted by Commodore Perry.* 
 On liis return-voyage, in the open West-Pacific Ocean, 
 The lost smba- ^® ^^^k on board a boat-load of twelve 
 ''"°°" savages who called themselves SiUibaioos. 
 
 They could give him no intelligible idea of the island 
 * Japan Expedition, Narrative of Conunodore Perry. 
 
THE GEOGEAPHIOAL ARGUMENT. 187 
 
 whence tliey came, and whicli has not been dis- 
 covered. They were lost, and were drifting before 
 the wind, they knew not where, and had been wan- 
 dering upon the unknown waters many days; but 
 they were in good condition, and supporting them- 
 selves well upon the produce of the prolific ocean 
 which swelled around them. Amid the numerous 
 clusters of islands which gem its bosom, they would 
 probably have soon found a new home. These Mon- 
 gol and mixed races from Asia have been blended in 
 ages past with others from Europe, descended from 
 all the sons of Noah ; and combined with them to 
 form what some ethnologists term the American race 
 of aboriginal men. After a careful survey of the ever- 
 flowing currents of humanity in by-gone centuries, 
 and their present courses, as they move and commin- 
 gle in both of the hemispheres, it is impossible for 
 an enlightened reasoner to conclude rationally that 
 the ancestors of this mixed race were men and 
 women created originally, and placed at the be- 
 ginning of the human era, on this conti/nent, as 
 Adam and Eve were in Eden. Before reverting to 
 the process of the admixture of the descendants of 
 the three sons of Noah, which history assures us has 
 been continued in the Old "World from the days of 
 Nimrod to the present age, I will point to a few of 
 the changes which have occurred among h„^„^„^^„. 
 the American aborigines, and which are ^"jtofe of r.*" 
 in progress now. In what is termed the '^^' 
 nomadic, or hv/nter state of society, mankind wan- 
 
188 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 der, and change their habitats on great continents 
 most extensively ; and in this condition, with the 
 exception of the semi-civilized Indians of Mexico and 
 Peru, most of the aborigines of North and South 
 America were found in the fifteenth, sixteenth, and 
 seventeenth centuries ; and many of them are yet 
 nothing better in the grade of civilization than rude 
 hunters, and nomadic and savage bandits. It is 
 estimated that eight hundred acres of "hunting- 
 ground," or uncultivated pasture-lcmd of wild forest 
 and prairie, will furnish no more food for men than 
 one acre of well-tilled soil. Immense areas of the 
 wilderness are required to subsist clans of wandering 
 Tartars, and their savage kindred, the Comanches 
 and CunchoB of I^orth and South America, In this 
 phase of the history of nations, and which is usually 
 the first in their progress to a higher grade of civiliza- 
 tion, in the hunter state, they spread over the earth 
 most rapidly. In our lifetime, we have witnessed 
 chaBgcs of the chauges in the habitats of our aborigines 
 KSin°in^- which have astonished us; and which 
 ™°" enable us to understand how this race, in 
 
 a period very brief comparatively, may have over- 
 spread the whole continent, from Behring's Strait to 
 that of Magellan. I have already presented the case 
 of the Mandan Indians, evidently a mixed race of 
 Welsh and aboriginal descent, discovered in the 
 The wander- heart of North America in 1805. The 
 shawnees. Shot/wnees, Ytho call themselves Showan- 
 nahs, of which the word Sa/oommah .is a corruption. 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. jgg 
 
 once dwelt upon the banks of the Savcmnah, or 
 Prairie Eiver, in Georgia, and were one of the tribes 
 of the Creek nation. On account of some diffi- 
 culty with the other associated tribes, they migrated 
 northward, and settled upon the Ohio Eiver, which 
 they named Showomnah, after their native The showan- 
 stream. There they became a powerful eitot?' 
 nation of many tribes, whose warriors defeated the 
 frontier settlers, and the troops of the colonies and 
 the United States, in many bloody conflicts. Under 
 the command of their celebrated chief, the " Little 
 Turtle^'' they almost annihilated, three considerable 
 armies in the battles of the BVue Licks, H(m'ma/r''s 
 and 8t. Clwi/r's defeats. It is interesting ^^^^^ .^.^^^ , 
 to learn what and where are the Shaw- '"'='<"^««- 
 nees now. In 1851, in the little town of "Washing- 
 ton, on the Brazos Eiver, in Texas, I saw one of 
 the descendants of these terrible warriors standing 
 in the main street, dressed in the primitive buckskin 
 and beaded costume of his tribe, holding the bridle 
 of a mustang pony, which was heavily loaded with 
 venison-Tia/ms, which he was selling for powder, lead, 
 and whiskey. I learned from him that the sole rem- 
 nants of this once formidable nation, less than two 
 hundred souls, were camped on the l^avi- The last of the 
 
 , warriors of Lifc- 
 
 soto Eiver, a few miles distant. From the tie Turae. 
 Savannah to the Ohio, and the northern lakes, to the 
 west of the Mississippi, and south to the Arkansas, 
 and then to the Brazos, they had wandered, " scat- 
 tered and peeled " by wars, dissipation, the small-pox, 
 
190 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 and famine ; and they are now I know not where. 
 The Delawares, who once possessed that 
 
 The Delawares. % « t. t . 
 
 State, and much of Pennsylvania and 
 New Jersey, settled in diminished numbers with 
 the Creeks, Chickasaws, Choctaws, Chelokees* and 
 other tribes in the Indian Territory, were nearly ex- 
 tinct at that time ; and a " little handful," aU that I 
 knew of them, were camped on the Colorado Eiver, 
 above the city of Austin, where .the deer and other 
 game were abundant. The fierce Seminoles of Flor- 
 ida were below El Paso on the Rio Grande, and com- 
 mitting depredations on .both sides of the river upon 
 the citizens of the United States and the Kepublic 
 of Mexico. The Choctaws and Chickasaws carried 
 many slaves with them from Mississippi. Some of 
 their chiefs owned several hundred. By concubinage, 
 or marriage with the Indians, the black and woolly- 
 headed African type of mankind soon disappears. 
 The mixed descendant of the two races in the first 
 generation is a stout mahogcmy-acAareA man with In- 
 dian features, and long, iet-black, curling 
 
 Indiau negroes. ' =" ■" '' ° 
 
 hair. In the second generation, his com- 
 plexion is a light cmnamon; his black hair is 
 straight, and all traces of the negro type, in form and 
 Ne.To Mood fcaturc, are so faded as to be scarcely dis- 
 t^fnaiM "S tinguished ; and, in the third generation, 
 
 the third gen- , <. . -i a j> ■ r. j ■ 
 
 erauon. evcry mark ot the Airican has disap- 
 
 peared, and the yellow type complete has resumed its 
 
 * The proper word for Cherokee. The letter r is not in any Indian 
 dialect. — See Note I. 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. IQl 
 
 supremacy, and no difference can be ascertained be- 
 tween the Indians of mixed and pure blood. In the 
 admixture between the negroes and whites negro wooa 
 the process of the extirpation of the negro wMta^ in^ the 
 
 • 1 T 1. 1 „ . *'^*'' genera- 
 
 type ^IS slower, and sught traces of it may *i<"»- 
 
 be sometimes detected in the mixed offspring of the 
 fifth generation. These are well-known facts which 
 apply to the general rule, to wliich there may possi- 
 bly be some exceptions.* 
 
 I will now point attention to a few well-attested 
 cases of the admixture of races in the Old World, and 
 an examination of them will be intended to prepare 
 the mind for these conclusions. 
 
 Where the complexion of a race is white, the hair 
 light yellow, pale brown or flaxen, or red, like that 
 of some of the ancient northern Europe- The admiitnTa 
 
 ^ * ^ ^ 1 -T-» 1 ■ - ^ races in the 
 
 ans described by the Koman historians, oidworu. 
 it may be safely concluded that they have long occu- 
 pied regions whose climate is"very cold, like that of 
 the frigid zones, or the elevated plateaus of the Him- 
 alayas or Andes. If, on the contrary, the skin and 
 hair of a people are black, they have dwelt for many 
 ages in the torrid "zone. Aridity of the atmosphere, 
 combined with intense solar heat, will intensify the 
 carbonizing and blackening process. Such an effect 
 would necessarily be produced upon the skin by the 
 hot and dry atmosphere of Africa, contiguous to the 
 Desert of Sahara, or the portions of tropical India 
 and Australia, which are subject to the action of long 
 
 * See Note n. 
 
192 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 droughts, and the highest temperature which the sun 
 can produce. If dark-skinned people are found liv- 
 ing in cold regions, like the negroes of New England 
 and Canada, or if white people are inhabiting the tor- 
 rid zone, such as the British in Guiana or Australia, 
 we may be sure that neither the blacks nor whites 
 hare long occupied the spots where they now reside. 
 They are exotics, not yet acclimated to their present 
 abodes. The many colors which mark the skins, 
 hair, and eyes of the civilized nations of "Western 
 Europe, and the United States of America, prove 
 that the population of these countries is a mixture of 
 the inhabitants of various climes, or the descendants 
 of the aborigines of the frigid, temperate, and torrid 
 zones, who have mingled together in times compara- 
 tively modern, and that they have not occupied the 
 same habitat, and have not been separated from 
 other nations long enough to be moulded into one 
 common type of humanity by the climate and other 
 influences of their present localities. A very brief 
 review of the history of a few of the countries occu- 
 pied by these mixed races will be suflElcient to verify 
 the above conclusions. 
 
 Plutarch, in his life of Camillus, says that the 
 Gauls were originally CeltoB, or Kelts, from the 
 The ceite, or North of EuTopc. Livy, and other his- 
 ^®"'' torians describe them as a yellow-haired, 
 
 blue-eyed, wliite-skinned people, and these peculiari- 
 ties, which distinguished the ancient Germans, and 
 all the primitive inhabitants of Scandinavia, prove 
 
•THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 193 
 
 that they had long dwelt in the neighborhood of the 
 Arctic Ocean, and had been bleached by a very cold 
 climate for many centuries before they issued from 
 it to find a home in the warmer regions .^^^ Hyperbo- 
 of the south. They were doubtless the. '^'• 
 primitive occupants of Northern Eussia, Sweden, 
 Norway, and Denmark. They settled at an early 
 period Ireland, Scotland, Celtiberia in Spain, and 
 other countries, and were followed, century after 
 century, by other descendants of the same white hy- 
 perborean ancestry, who, swarm after swarm, under 
 different names — Oimbri, Teutons, Catti, Goths, Sax- 
 ons, Normans, Northmen, and Danes — ^poured forth 
 upon Southern Europe from the same prolific source, 
 which caused the region to be calledj by different his- 
 torians, " the northern hive " and the ojl- ^^e offioiaa 
 cma gentium, the workshop and manu- e™""™- 
 factory of nations. One of these Celtic hordes, un- 
 der their chief, Brennus, after their ex- Bremras and 
 pulsion from Eome by Oamillus, Livy '^ °°"«- 
 tells us, marched around the Adriatic Sea, traversed 
 Greece, crossed the Hellespont, and conquered that 
 part of Asia Minor which they named ax^a^ the land 
 Galatia, where they were afterward van- °^^^ ^^' 
 quished by LucuUus, and became mingled with 
 the Romans, the descendants of the Grecian colo- 
 nies, Phoenicians, Persians, and other ancient na- 
 tions ; and where, since the Christian era, their 
 infinitely mixed progeny have been commingled 
 with other races which have swept over Shinar, 
 
 9 
 
194 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLElf. 
 
 the birthplace of the patriarchs of nations innumer- 
 able, and around the base of Ararat, on whose sum- 
 mit the ark of Noah rested, and from, which hia 
 wio are the tl"*ee sons issued, whose offspring have 
 cauoasmn race, overspread the whole earth. In that re- 
 gion there seems to have been the greatest com- 
 pounding of the various races of mankind. More 
 Ahnndredand *^^^ ^ hundred aud twenty different lan- 
 Sges^of the guagcs are spoken by the Circassians and 
 Georgians, who are the living representa- 
 tives and lineal descendants of all the sons of IToah ; 
 and the effect of the mixture of the blood of all the 
 famous nations of antiquity seems to have produced 
 in them the finest physical development of the hu* 
 man form, and made them the models of the first in 
 rank of the different races of mankind — the 0cm- 
 casicm — to which their superiority has given their 
 name. 
 
 Whether the white Celts are descended from Ja- 
 pheth alone is uncertain ; but it is very certain that 
 The greatest ^^^^ t^^y mingled with the descendants 
 c^fZifS^e of all the sons of Noah, as the Celtic 
 
 test Caucasians, ^i tvt j t-» /^ i.i_ j 
 
 baxons, JNormans, and Danes, Uoths, and 
 Visigoths, did in Western Europe. In Northern 
 AMca, the Celtic Goths became merged with the 
 Arabs, Moors, Carthaginians, Greeks, Komans, and 
 all the races whose ancestors left descendants to be 
 blended with theirs. This mixture of the blood of 
 all the sons of Noah in Western Europe has resulted 
 in the develppment of men of the Caucasian type 
 
THE GEOGEAPHIOAL ARGUMENT. I95 
 
 equal ia form, and far superior in mental power, to 
 the finest specimens of the human race now to be 
 found in Circassia and Georgia. "We hear the term 
 Anglo-Saxon applied to the inhabitants of England, 
 Teutonic to the Germans, and Latin to the Italians, 
 Spaniards, and French. To attempt to designate 
 these nations as different races, and to Are the Briasii 
 
 T ./. . t ' t people Anglo- 
 
 classity them as separate peoples, m the Saxons? 
 mind of an ethnologist, conversant with ancient 
 and modern history, is simply absurd and ridiculous. 
 These nations are alike admixed, and their blood is 
 the same compound. Take the history of England 
 as a part of the ancient Empire of Home, which also 
 embraced Italy, Spain, France, and Germany, and 
 trace it from its conquest by the Komans to the 
 present century; and its ethnology will be found 
 similar in every respect with theirs. Julius Csesar 
 found the Britons living in clans, more or less civ- 
 ilized ; some of them ruled by chiefs who . , „ . 
 
 ' '' Horned Bntons. 
 
 wore horns, and were dressed in the skins 
 of wild beasts, like the Indians of our Western 
 prairies ; some of these tribes used war-chariots, and 
 improved weapons, and defensive armor. The Phoe- 
 nicians had imparted their blood, complexion, and 
 arts, to some of the southern tribes ; and the dark- 
 skinned Eomans had to defend the northern part of 
 England against the painted Picts and the Celtic Cale- 
 donians. The inhabitants of what is now England 
 were moulded first into Koman civilized pagans, and 
 then Christians. The Saxons and the Danes gave them 
 
196 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 additional infusions of hyperborean blood, and im- 
 proved tbeir nautical skill. The If ormans, of Scan- 
 dinavian descent, conquered them, and polished their 
 rudeness with the refinement and chivalry ' which 
 they had acquired upon the continent in the course 
 of a few centuries. At length the descendants of the 
 Phoenicians, Komans, Caledonians and Picts, Saxons, 
 Danes and Normans, aU became incorporated, and 
 mingled in the United Kingdom of Great Britain 
 and Ireland. They are no more AngloSomons than 
 they are Eoman-Phoenicians ; but they are a great 
 and progressive people, who have attained the highest 
 point of Christian civilization yet reached by any 
 portion of the human race. The same may be said 
 of the other maritime powers of Europe who have 
 risen, like them, from the wrecks of the Eoman 
 Empire. These people are, I have no doubt, aU of 
 British Wood a One Mood, which has flowed into their 
 
 chemical mix- .. « __.-, ,^__ 
 
 tee. , Tems from JN oah, through the Egyptians, 
 
 Phoenicians, Scythians, Greeks, Romans, and Scan- 
 dinavians — making it a mixture, or chemical com- 
 pound, which no ethnologist can correctly analyze 
 and separate into its original elements. While this 
 commingling of the blood of the three sons of Noah 
 has occurred in every civilized country in Europe, 
 the same thing has transpired in Eastern and "Western 
 Asia, and especially about the Hindoo-Koosh Moun- 
 tains; and this process of admixture of race with 
 race is going on continually. In view of these facts, 
 the attempt to classify any of the civilized nations of 
 
THE GEOGRAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 197 
 
 Europe as, the descendants of either of the sons of 
 Noah solely, seems to be as vain as the TheUoodofau 
 
 J , ,, , n -1 ■■ nattons in the 
 
 endeavor to support the theory of the de- wgiiest state of 
 scent of the various nations of the earth i-^xtureSthat 
 
 or all the sons 
 
 from different pairs of original parents. '''^<"^- 
 They make it appear more probable that all mankind 
 are of " one blood," and that they inherited their com- 
 mon humanity from one source. 
 
 NOTES OK LEOTUEE V. 
 
 I. The letter r is not soxmded in any of tlie aborigiaal dia- 
 lects of the North- American Indians. The sound of the letter 
 I is usually substituted for it. The Oherokees pronounce the 
 name of their tribe Chel-o-Jcee. The Chickasaw name for the 
 Tennessee Eiver was Ohel-o-Tcee-OTc-Mn-nah — ^the Ewer of the 
 CheloJceea: Okah — water; hinnah — a path. Path of waters, or 
 Oh-Mn-Tiah, was their word for a large river ; Hatchah, a small 
 river. Bogue, a creelc, or the prefiz OTe, with the broad vowel- 
 sound of a or all omitted, meant water of any kind ; aa OTc-kap- 
 pasaah, cold water. The frequent occurrence of the word in 
 the Greek and Seminole names of streams, as Ols-conee, Ok- 
 mulgee, prove the relationship of these tribes with the Ohoc- 
 taws, Ohickasaws, and Alabamas. The sound of OMh, reminds 
 us of the Latin aqua, the Spanish agua, and the French eau. 
 In translating the Scriptures into the Choctaw language, the 
 spelling of the Saviour's name Christ had to be changed into 
 Kladst, and Gyrus into Silvs. 
 
 n. The perfect mingling of the blood of the Celtic and 
 Scythian races is very slowly effected ; and the colors of the 
 eyes, hair, and skin of children of parents, one of whom is a 
 Celtic blonde, and the other of the brunette complexion of the 
 Scythians or Phoenicians,, wiU be exhibited by their respective 
 
198 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 hues for many generations. If a husband and wife have hair, 
 eyes, and skin, of the same color, but if the ancestors of one 
 or both of them were of different races, some Celtic and others 
 Scythian or Carthaginian, of six children which this husband 
 and wife may produce, not one. of them may resemble either 
 parent ; but tlvree may possess the flaxen hair, blue eyes, and 
 white' skin of a Scandinavian ancestor who died five hundred 
 years before their birth; while the other three may exhibit 
 the black hair and eyes and the dark skin of Carthaginian or 
 Eoman progenitors who passed away before the conquest of 
 England by the Normans. The same singular fact is exhibited 
 by the descendants of Pocahontas and Sir Thomas Eolfe. 
 Occasionally, in the ninth or tenth generation, a trunette will 
 appear among. the llondes of the same Virginia families, unlike 
 her fair sisters or their parents, but differing in nothing dis- 
 tinctive of race from her famous Indian progenitrix. These 
 facts are important, as they show what races destroy others by 
 admixture, as the yellow and the white destroy the black ; but 
 the white and yellow intermingle without injury to either. 
 Occasionally, the shades are perfectly mingled, as in hazel eyes, 
 brown hair, and clear, ruddy, but not white-and-red com- 
 plexions ; or the admixture appears partially developed in black 
 hair, with blue or gray eyes, or red hair with black eyes, and 
 in other irregularities which mark the Caucasian race. The 
 above remarks apply to the races occupying the temperate 
 zones. In the torrid belts the mixture of negro blood is man- 
 ifested in dark colors, which seem to attach themselves per- 
 manently to the races of mixed descent. The history of the 
 descendants of Pocahontas and Sir Thomas Eolfe, and of other 
 families who are the offspring of whites and Indians in the 
 United States, proves that an admixture of the white and 
 yellow races is not unfavorable to the evolution of the noblest 
 specimens of mankind ; but Prof. Agassiz is correct in his 
 opinion about the deleterious influence of an infusion of negro 
 blood with that of the Caucasian. In his " Journey to Brazil " 
 (note, p. 293), he says: "Let any one who doubts the evil of 
 this mixture of races, and is inclined, from a mistaken philan- 
 thropy, to Ireah down all harriers between them, come to Brazil. 
 He cannot deny the deterioration consequent upon an amalga- 
 mation of races, more wide-spread here than in any other 
 
THE GEOGEAPHICAL AKGTJMENT. » 199 
 
 country in the world, and wMch is rapidly effacing the best 
 qualities of the white man, the negro, and the Indian, leaving a 
 mongrel nondescript type, deficient in physical and mental 
 energy. At a time when the social stattis of the negro is a 
 subject of vital importance ia our statesmanship, we should 
 profit by the experience of a • country vrhere, though slavery 
 exists, there is far more liberality toward the free negro than 
 he ever enjoyed in the United States. Let us learn the double 
 lesson: open aU. the advantages of education to the negro, 
 and give him every chance of success which culture gives to 
 the man who knows how to use it ; but respect the laws of 
 Nature, and let aU our dealings with the black man tend to 
 preserve, as far as possible, the distinctness of his national clia/r- 
 acteristics and the integrity 0/ our own.'''' Squier, who had 
 every opportunity for observing the influence of the mixture 
 of negro blood with the native and European inhabitants of 
 Central America, where the amalgamation has been practised 
 nntU it pervades the whole population more extensively than 
 even in Brazil, agrees with Agassiz, and asserts that the effect 
 of it has been to produce a people so sensual and degraded 
 that they are incapable of self-government. 
 
 m. In regard to the origin of the black and woolly-headed 
 races of tropical Africa, and also the yellow Hottentots and 
 Kaffl-ea of South Africa, I think the evidence is ahnost conclu- 
 sive that they are the descendants of Ham, and that they emi- 
 grated from Egypt up the NUe, and were gradually dispersed 
 over aU that continent south of the great Desert of Sahara. 
 Cham, or Chem, the ancient name of Egypt, means llac'k. The 
 word chemistry means the tlack art, or Egyptian science. It 
 was discovered by the ancient black Hamites. The son of 
 Noah, Sam, may not have been black ; but all of his descend- 
 ants who continued, generation after generation, to dwell in the 
 hot and dry regions watered by the Nile, north of Khartoum, 
 must have gradually been made so by the atmosphere, as others 
 of his offspring were who settled Arabia and Southeastern In- 
 dia. The negroes who reached the dry portions of Africa, em- 
 braced in the Dutch and British possessions south of latitude 
 30°, while they have retained their negro features, have had 
 their complexions gradually changed into lighter shades by a 
 
200 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 residence of many centuries in a cooler climate. Any one who 
 TviU examine the peculiar head-dresses of the negro tribes of 
 the Upper NUe, and the leopard-stin ornaments worn by them, 
 as represented in the plates of Sir Samuel Baker's "Albert 
 Nyanza," will easily discover the striking resemblance of these 
 savages to those represented by the ancient Egyptian artists in 
 the catacombs painted in the times of Rameses 11. and his suc- 
 cessors, more than a thousand years before the Christian era. 
 The ancestors of these tribes seem to have degenerated into as 
 miserable wretches as Baker found their descendants at that 
 early period. They plaited beads into their growing wool, 
 and made helmets half artificial and half natural, and wore 
 leopard-skms then as they do now, and were enslaved by the 
 ancient Egyptians as they are by the modem occupants of 
 the Black-land, whence they originally migrated. The evi- 
 dence of Herodotus is conclusive that the ancient Egyptians 
 were "black and woolly-haired." •Their conquests and ex- 
 tended commerce, embracing many nations and races, had made 
 them a people infinitely mixed before they were conquered by 
 Alexander the Great, and almost transformed into Greeks by 
 his successors, and finally absorbed by the Roman Empire, and 
 mingled with the numerous races embraced within its vast lim- 
 its. The woolly-headed negroes who were the earliest occu- 
 pants of Egypt, Colchis, and the torrid zone of Asia, were not 
 necessarily degraded savages, and even those who found their 
 way across the Atlantic to the Isthmus of Darien, and who 
 were discovered there by Nunez in a. d. 1503, may have been 
 descended from merchants and navigators as civilized and en- 
 lightened as those who circumnavigated Africa in the reign of 
 N"echo II. Cut off from aU intercourse with the most favored 
 nations for many ages, any race will be liable to sink into the 
 darkest and deepest barbarism. They are forced by their wants 
 to subsist by the chase. They live by angling and hunting, and 
 use the simplest and most primitive weapons made of stone, 
 sharpened wood, and bone. Tribes of them are yet in this 
 condition, while other portions of the same races are civilized. 
 The adventurous emigrants to the ancient wildernesses of all 
 the continents were hunters, and used implements which could 
 be most easily made of stone, the skins and bones of wild 
 beasts, and wood which could be fashioned into bows, arrows, 
 
THE GEOGEAPHICAL ARGUMENT. 201 
 
 and spears. But while there is evidence to prove that prehis- 
 toric Greece, Switzerland, France, England, and probably every 
 inhabited country in the Old "World, were occupied by such 
 rudely-armed pioneers, as was the case in America, it cannot 
 be proved that there ever was what is termed a " stone age " 
 that was universal, or that the continents were inhabited at the 
 same periods of time only by races, or a single race of men, who 
 were hunters. The woods of Greece were probably in the 
 possession of such men, while Egypt and Mesopotamia were 
 peopled with others in the highest state of civilization ; and the 
 ancient world presented the same contrasts which our own con- 
 tinent now exhibits. 
 
LECTURE VI. 
 
 THE AEaUMENT FKOM DISPAEITT. 
 
 The Fourth Objecti<m to the Scriptozsl Acconnt of the Feoplhig of the TVorld by the 
 Descendants of Adam and Eve stated and answered. — Changes wrought upon 
 Individuals of the same Psmilj 1^ the Infiaences of Time and Different Habi- 
 tats. — The Eevolntions of Empires rerolutiouize OiYilizations,— The Tzeddies of 
 Modem Persia compared with thdr Ancient Ancestors^-AIl the preceding Ob-' 
 Jections answered by the Bingolu History of the Inhabitants of Fitc^m's Island, 
 and the Bemarkable To^ige of Gaptahi Bli^L — " Wild BiD," of MississippL— The 
 ■Wbite Indian, of Texas.— The Influence of Habitats on National Oharacter. — 
 Mental and Physical Traitsarehereditary.— Definition of the Word Taient. — ^In- 
 herited Talents.— The Music of the Jewish Temple,^-The Excellence of English 
 Mann fa ctnrea.— An Adaptability to Slavery, and an Invincible Love of Liberty, 
 the Effect of Hereditary Inflnence.n-The Difficulty of enslaving the People of 
 the United States.— The Lesson taught by Grecian History.— "Eighteousneas 
 alone exalteth a Nation." — Sir Charles LyelTs Views of Chronology, as affecting 
 the Doctrine, of the Unity of the Whole Human Eace.— Baron Humboldt^s 
 Decision of the Question.— The Savionr^s Prayer, and His Prophe(y. — Oon- 
 dusion. 
 
 The fourtli and last argument against the biblical 
 theory of ihe vjiity of tJie huTncm race, as a family 
 descended from the same original parents, which I 
 will consider, is: The dispcmty in mental endow- 
 ments, <yr mteUect, and the diversity in the grades of 
 civUization exhibited Jry the white, yellow, amd Mack 
 varieties of Tnanhind, make the opposite theory of 
 thei/r descent from different pairs of created progeni- 
 tors more probable. 
 
 In attempting to answer this, I will endeavor to 
 present snch facts and illustrations as will not only 
 be a sufficient refatation of it, but which will also, I 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 203 
 
 hope, be found to embrace a satisfactory nullification 
 of the three preceding objections which I have al- 
 ready presented and examined with all the candor 
 and honesty of mind which I could possibly exert in 
 the discussion of the important subject. 
 
 I will again revert to the case of the family in 
 London, where a father is living whose sons are pur- 
 suing different avocations in the various colonies of 
 Great Britain, on opposite hemispheres, and in sepa- 
 rate zones. In British Columbia, Guiana, Australia, 
 and at the Cape of Good Hope, they are j,.^ ersedEn"- 
 acting the part oi founders of newna- |tSeraof£^ 
 tions. They are now alike in.physiog- ^™^' 
 nomy, language, manners, and customs, and they are 
 living under the same government. If they live sep- 
 arated for thirty years, these sons will be slightly 
 changed in complexion and manners, and their chil- 
 dren will be greatly altered, in many other respects 
 from the native-born English who have never been 
 out of London. But if these families should remain 
 separated, and in these antipodal locaHties, for two 
 thousand years — if these future twenty centuries 
 of the world's history should be like the past — i4 is 
 difficult to conjecture what wonderful changes would 
 be wrought upon each group of their changes 
 
 -,.1. -,1 -I T* 11 wrought by 
 
 multipued descendants, it is reasonable time and habi- 
 
 ■*■ tat upon the 
 
 to suppose that great variations in anat- same race. 
 omy, manners, and morals, and in all that consti- 
 tutes national peculiarities and degrees of civilization, 
 would appear in each separate cluster of the progeny 
 
204 HOW IKE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 of these four sons. If, in all these future ages, they 
 should remain separated upon these spots, without 
 any intercourse with each other, or with any other 
 people, the types of humanity they would present, if 
 not similar, would probably be as various as those 
 exhibited by the Nootkas and Esquimaux of British 
 America, the copper-colored savages of Guiana, the 
 yeUow Kaffres of South Africa, and the woolly- 
 headed black men of Australia, when these primitive 
 races were first seen by modern Europeans. What 
 has been, may be. It is said that " history repeats 
 itself." The vast British Empire may share the fate 
 of other great empires, and fall in ruins, from which 
 may rise future empires, kingdoms, republics, an- 
 archies, and clans of savages. If such great revolu- 
 Therevohtions *ions shall occur in the British Empire, 
 ofempires. ^g ^^^^ marked the history of all the 
 
 great empires of antiquity, the descendants of Eng- 
 lishmen, living on opposite sides of the earth, will 
 probably exist in governments of various kinds, more 
 or less civilized, while some of thein may sink into 
 the condition of the most savage and degraded. 
 Tlftre is not a land, which has long been the birth- 
 place and grave of nations, whose history, from its 
 well-attested annals, back into its misty myths, and 
 far into the oblivion which shrouds the ruins of the 
 past, is not saddened by the evidence of such fearful 
 and melancholy changes of the condition of its in- 
 habitant%, from high grades of civilization to the low- 
 est depths of barbarism. The Tzeddies, or devil- 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 205 
 
 worshvpp&rs, who inliabit the valley of the Euphra- 
 tes, in the neighborhood of Babylon, ^he Teddies 
 are the descendants of the ancient mixed tteb^aMesto™ 
 races who successively occupied Mesopo- """p™*^' 
 tamia, and became blended together in this home of 
 the patriarchs of all nations. Their ancestors were 
 the Assyrians and Babylonians, the Modes and Per- 
 sians, and the Greeks, ruled by such renowned mon- 
 archs as Shalmaneser, !N"ebuchadnezzar, Cyrus, and 
 Alexander the Great — ^famous nations who discovered 
 much, and possessed all that was kaown in past ages 
 of science, literature, and art. These ignorant and 
 wretched pagan nomads pitch their tents, and per- 
 form their diabolical rites in honor of Abaddon, 
 amid the mighty ruins of the temples, palaces, and 
 tombs of their forefathers, and they have no history 
 or tradition of their origin better than other savages 
 have retaiued of the renowned lands' they inhabit. 
 The wild Arabs know nothing of their ancestors, who 
 gave us our algebra and numerals, and attribute all 
 the Cyclopean ruins of Heliopolis and Saba, con- 
 structed by them, to the work of giants and genii. 
 The savage and semi-civilized Abyssinians gaze with 
 ignorant wonder upon the obelisks and broken col- 
 umns of Axum, where the renowned Queen of Sheba 
 was enthroned, and swayed the powerful empire of 
 Ethiopia. The wretched 'Copts of Egypt, the de- 
 graded Hindoos of Elephanta, the stupid Quichuas of 
 Cuzco, and the half-naked savages of Yucatan and 
 Central America, are aU the wrecks and remnants of 
 
206 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 " a nobler and better past." Sucb shadows now flit 
 where the ancient light of civilization once shone ; 
 and they warn us that, on all the spots where the 
 wisdom of the present age beams brightest, the 
 deepest darkness of the future may fall. 
 
 If we coidd bring together from their distant 
 abodes these people of English descent, and place 
 them and their progenitor before us, after their sep- 
 aration for two thousand years, what resemblance 
 would they bear to him, or. to one another ? A de- 
 scendant of the citizen of London, who had lived in 
 Australia from his birth to mature manhood, descend- 
 ed from him through others who formed the links 
 of the chain of descent for this lapse of ages, and all 
 of whom had lived and died there, while such revolu- 
 tions as I have mentioned rolled in successive cycles 
 over it, might not be altogether a savage black and 
 woolly-headed Bushman ; but it is almost certain that 
 he would be very little like his original ancestor, the 
 light-haired, fair-complexioned, and blue-eyed citizen 
 of London. Another of his descendants, brought from 
 the shore of Hudson's Bay, bom on that spot, after 
 his forefathers had lived and died there for twenty 
 centuries, might exhibit the hue of the Anglo-Saxon ; 
 but he would be clad in fur and snow-shoes, and his 
 diet would be the fettest flesh he could masticate. 
 He would walk upon the floor of a parlor as if he 
 were travelling upon slippery ice ; and his gait, man- 
 ners, and appearance, would differ but little from 
 those of an Esquimau. . He would hardly be recog- 
 
THE ARGUMENT FEOII DISPARITY. £07 
 
 nized as the descendant of his English progenitor, 
 or a blood-relation of his kindred from Guiana or 
 Australia. The Anglo-Guianian might not be a llaoh 
 Tncm, as I think his Australian cousin would be, but 
 I am sure that he would not be very white. He 
 would not feed upon blubber and whale-oil, nor dress 
 in thick wool and fur. A microscopical inspection 
 of his skin would show that itff pores would be much 
 larger than those of the epidermis of his distant 
 kinsman from the land of the Esquimaux, made so 
 by Nature to facilitate the perspiration and evapora- 
 tion necessary to cool the body of an inhabitant of 
 the torrid zone. He would probably be clad in some 
 light fabric for decency and ornament, or he might 
 appear divested of all the annoying adornments of 
 civilized dress, and stand with his head proudly ar- 
 rayed with a crest of red and green feathers, and his 
 manly form covered with a convenient coat of cocoa- 
 nut oil striped with vermilion and yellow ochre. I 
 cannot conjecture what varieties of the human race 
 would be produced, in two thousand years, by these 
 unmixed but widely-dispersed Anglo-Saxons. I am 
 confident that they all would be found to have de- 
 parted very far from their original type, and that 
 they would probably exhibit specimens similar to all 
 the three races of Cuvier. Not one of them, out of 
 Europe, would, I think, be found to have retained 
 the Caucasian type, or to have reverted to that of 
 their English ancestor. To produce the true Oauca- 
 sian, it would be necessary to mix them all together 
 
208 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 again ; for tliis race is certainly a mixture of all the 
 How the Can- Others. This is proved by the facts which 
 
 casian type iB _ ^ . ^ _ __, _ , 
 
 produced. I have already stated. The finest speci- 
 mens of this race are found in the valleys of the Cau- 
 casus and among the Circassians and Georgians, who 
 are an admixture of peoples descended from all the 
 great Oriental nations who have figured in history ; 
 also among the mountains and vales where the con- 
 fines of Afghanistan, Bokhara, Mongolia, and the 
 Punjab are contiguous, and where ancient Scythia, 
 Assyria, and India, met, and their numerous races 
 were mingled; and the same evidence is afforded 
 more conclusively where the Caucasian type predomi- 
 nates in "Western Europe, whose civilized nations are 
 the offspring of those who governed Asia and Africa 
 in the earliest periods of history, and where we find 
 the descendants of all the sons of Noah dwelling to- 
 gether, and their common blood inseparably blended. 
 It cannot be reasonably doubted that what is termed 
 the Ccmoasian race is a mixture of many, if not of all 
 the others, into whatever numbers ethnologists may 
 have classed them. 
 
 To the objection that differences m grades of 
 civiUsation among these races prove a diversity of 
 origin, a sufficient answer is afforded by the singular 
 history of the Pitcaim-Islanders, now the inhabit- 
 The histoiT of ants of Norfolk Island. They are the 
 a""!- ' descendants of the mutineers of the ship 
 
 Bounty. Their condition, and the remarkable voy- 
 age of Captain Bligh, with its consequences, pre- 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 209 
 
 sent an array of striking and well-attested facts 
 ■which, to the mind of an ethnologist, furnish a sat- 
 isfactory refutation of not only this last objection, 
 but of all the arguments hitherto adduced to disprove 
 the unity of the whole human race. 
 
 Captain Bligh was sent by the British Govern- 
 ment, in the ship-of-war Bounty, in 1T87, to trans- 
 plant the hread-fruit and other esculents, ^„ ^, 
 
 ^ *J ? Blights voyage. 
 
 indigenous to the tropical islands of the 
 Pacific, to Jamaica, and other islands of the West 
 Indies belonging to Great Britain. He remained 
 more than a year in Otaheite, completed his cargo 
 of seeds and plants, and set sail for Jamaica. But 
 soon after hoisting anchor, and while in sight of the 
 island, a majority of the crew, headed by ^^^^ „f ^ 
 Lieutenant Christian, mutinied, and toOk ^""'y- 
 possession of the ship. They put Captain Bligh and 
 twenty men, who were faithful to him, in an open 
 boat only twenty-five feet long. Only five days' ra- 
 tions of wine, water, bread, and pork, were thrown 
 into it with them. They had a compass, but no weap- 
 ons, mast, or sail ; and the gunwales rose only a few 
 inches above the surface of the water. In this frail 
 vessel they were turned adrift to perish upon the 
 ocean. The mutineers doubtless thought that they 
 would be sunk by the first storm that might arise, 
 or be massacred by the first savages they might 
 meet. These desperate men were incited to commit 
 this crime by an aversion to leave the sybarite life 
 they had led for many months with the amiable and 
 
210 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 profligate women of Otaheite, among whom tliey 
 liad formed connections, and an unwillingness to re- 
 sume tlie hardships of seamen under the strict dis- 
 cipline of Captain Bligh. This accomplished officer 
 was a hero who proved himself able to encounter 
 successfully the dangers of his situation, and he 
 .triumphed over them by his skill and courage, and 
 lived to be promoted to the rank <)f admiral, under 
 Lord Nelson, for his services at the battle of Co- 
 penhagen. "With a pair of apothecary's scales, he 
 •measured the scant provisions oi jime days, to make 
 them last iov fifty, in which time he hoped to reach 
 Miraculous nav- the Philippine Islands, or Java, nearly 
 
 feation of the > i 
 
 pacfflo. 4,000 miles distant. Favored by the 
 
 monsoon, which blew steadily from the east toward 
 those islands, by stormless showers, by alternate row- 
 ing, baling, and resting the crew, by his persevering 
 watchfulness, and their implicit obedience to his 
 judicious orders, he accomplished in that time this 
 almost miraculous voyage, with the loss of only one 
 man, who was killed by the savages of .an unknown 
 island lying in his course, with whom he attempted 
 to hold intercourse for supplies. 
 
 Nothing was known of the fate of Christian and 
 his followers during the lifetime of Byron, who 
 founded his poem, " The Island," on the portion of 
 Byron's poem *^® incidents mentioned ; and in the notes 
 "the Island." ^^ yjlaGh. he made large extracts from the 
 journal of the admiral. A part of the mutineers 
 returned to Otaheite, where they were aU killed by 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 211 
 
 the natives for many outrages committed upon tliem, 
 except a few, who were arrested by the ^^^^ ^f ^^ 
 British Government, and carried to Eng- °"^«"'»«- 
 land and hanged. But Christian, with eight of the 
 crew, and twelve Otaheite men, and twenty young 
 women, sailed away to Pitcairn's uninhabited island. 
 They removed the stores from the ship, and then 
 scuttled and sunk it, to prevent discovery, and fixed 
 their abodes in the interior of the island, out of sight 
 of the sea, where their history was hidden from the rest 
 of the world, until Captain Folger discovered their 
 retreat in 1808, and Captains Staines and Pippon, in 
 1814, and Captain Beechy, in 182S, visited the island, 
 and published the facts I am relating, and which 
 were given to them by old Adams, who was then the 
 only mutineer living; and who was the patriarch 
 and absolute sovereign of this strange colony. Soon 
 after Christian and his followers had established 
 themselves, the wife of Williams, the only carpen- 
 ter, died ; and he refused to work unless one of the 
 wives of the men of Otaheite should be taken 
 from her husband and given to him. Their neces- 
 sities induced them to comply with his unjust de- 
 mand ; and the enraged savage, in revenge, slew him. 
 Thus the feud between the white men and Otahei- 
 tans commenced, and ended in the mutual destruc- 
 tion of the whole number, except Adams and McCoy. 
 A species of yam grew indigenously, and McCoy, 
 whose love of liquor made him inventive, contrived 
 to make a rude mill for expressing the juice, and, 
 
212 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 aided by an old boiler, be distilled from it an in- 
 toxicating beverage, copious draughts of wbicb soon 
 tilled him. Adanls then was left the only man upon 
 the island, with twenty heathen women, and all the 
 young children. This extraordinary man had taken no 
 part in the mutiny ; he had been educated piously by 
 worthy parents, and, as subsequent events proved, he 
 was admirably qualified to be the governor and guide 
 of the infant community so singularly committed to 
 his care. There were no books in his possession, ex- 
 cept a Bible and prayer-book, which had 
 
 A tme patriarch. ■^ -«r 
 
 belonged to Midshipman Henry ; but there 
 was an abundance of paper, ink, and pens, among the 
 ship's stores. He set to work patiently, and wrote a 
 sufficient number of spelling-books for the children, 
 which were ready by the time they were old enough 
 to use them. He also made many copies of parts of 
 the Bible and prayer-book, and wrote a code of sim- 
 ple but very wise laws for the government of the 
 island. Filled with remorse in view of his past life, 
 and deeply impressed with the awful responsibility im- 
 posed upon him providentially, as the sole guardian 
 of a multitude of ignorant and helpless but immortal 
 beings, isolated from all the rest of the human race, 
 he entered upon his task, with all the devotion of a 
 saintly prophet, to civilize. Christianize, and train 
 them to be useful members of the great family of 
 God. For more than twenty-five years he had heroi- 
 cally and successfully performed his patriarchal work, 
 before he was visited by Captain Beechy, of the Brit- 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY, 213 
 
 isli Navy. This oflScer testified that he found the 
 descendants of the mutineers and their savage asso- 
 ciates the most inoffensive, industrious, pious, amia- 
 ble, and, in every respect, the most exemplary com- 
 munity he had ever seen in all his extensive travels 
 over the earth. No crime had ever, been perpetrated 
 among them. Since that time they have multiplied 
 so greatly that, the little island of Pitcairn being too 
 small to subsist them, the British Government has 
 removed them to Norfolk Island, which is much 
 larger and more fertile. AU the accounts given of 
 them in the last thirty years prove that they yet 
 retain their high moral character in their new abode. 
 All who have visited them concur in attesting that, 
 in honesty, truth, chastity, industry, benevolence, 
 reverence, and all the virtues which com- 
 
 , A modem Eden. 
 
 bine to form true religion, they are the 
 most exemplary specimens of the humaji race ever 
 discovered and described in any land or age since 
 the expulsion of man from the primeval Eden. The 
 almost perfect grade of- civilization they presented 
 was not attributable to their anthropological type, or 
 to their hereditary blood, but to their education in 
 the faith and precepts of the Bible, as explained in 
 the prayer-book of the Church of England, imparted 
 to their minds, and impressed upon their hearts and 
 conduct by a wise, judicious, and holy teacher and 
 ruler. The education he gave them embodied this 
 simple faith and obedience ; while their isolated nur- 
 sery was surrounded by the great ocean which ex- 
 
2M HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 eluded from them the heresies, superstitions, and 
 vices, whicli poison and -wither the inhabitants of 
 other lands. 
 
 Adams had carefully concealed from them a knowl- 
 edge of their immediate ancestry and of his own his- 
 tory, for two reasons : He did not wish to be known 
 as one of the mutineers of the Bounty, and, as such, 
 liable to capital punishment ; and he feared that, if 
 the children should learn their disgraceful descent, 
 as the illegitimate offspring of profligate crimiaals 
 and degraded pagans, such information might affect 
 their character injuriously, and prevent, in some way, 
 the influence of the Christian education he deter- 
 mined to give them, and which he did give them. 
 This good old patriarch, in consideration of his. ad- 
 vanced age and pious deeds, was pardoned by the 
 British sovereign. He died among his children in 
 1829, and was succeeded, as a teacher, by the Eev. 
 Mr. Nobbes, a worthy English clergyman, and the 
 first minister of the Gospel these islanders ever had, 
 and who administered to them the rites of Christian- 
 ity, for which their patriarchal governor had prepared 
 them. He became so much interested in them, that 
 he abandoned the advantages of England, and severed 
 the ties which bound him to his country and kindred, 
 to live among them and to share their destiny. He 
 had long continued to direct the affairs of these inno- 
 cent and sainjly people, when I read the last infor- 
 mation I have about them. 
 
 The history and ethnology of this singular race 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 215 
 
 present these facts and damaging objections, in oppo- 
 sition to the arguments arrayed against the biblical 
 doctrine of the unity of the human race. 
 
 Captain Bligh, in an open boat, inferior to those 
 mentioned by Homer and Virgil, or to any sculptured 
 upon the monuments of Egypt and Assyria, and with 
 only the tenth part of the provisions necessary for 
 such, an enterprise, made a successful voyage in 
 fifty days of nearly four thousand miles across the 
 Pacific Ocean, from the Society Islands to Timour, 
 which proves that the Malays, the Arabians, or 
 any of the ancient commercial nations, could have 
 accomplished a similar feat of nautical skill in past 
 
 When visited by Captain Beechy, in 1825, the 
 Pitcaim-Islanders were not only a civilized, but an 
 enlightened, refined, and Christian race. They wrote 
 and spoke the English language as well as the edu- 
 cated citizens of London. They were excellent sail- 
 ors, ingenious mechanics, and industrious agricul- 
 turists. If Adams had died when all his male asso- 
 ciates perished, and while their descendants were lit- 
 tle children, they would all have spoken only the lan- 
 guage of Otaheite, and have grown and multiplied 
 into a nation of savages whose grade of civilization 
 would have been that of their Polynesian mothers. 
 In that case they would have presented a problem to 
 ethnologists as puzzling as that exhibited by the Tus- 
 carora and Mandan Indians. Some of them, when 
 discovered by Captain Folger, were full-blooded 
 
216 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Polynesians, the children of the twelve pairs of 
 native Otaheitans. The others were the children 
 of nine cinnamon-colored pagan women, and nine 
 English, Scotch, and Irish sailors, of different com- 
 plexions. In three generations the whole commu- 
 nity would have been found mixed by intermarriages, 
 as they are now, and presenting a singular type of 
 mankind, unlike their barbarous or civilized progeni- 
 tors, and somewhat different from any other known 
 race of people. If Adams and all their mothers had 
 died before the visit of Captain Folger, not one of the 
 inhabitants of the island could have given him any 
 information about their origin ; because this, for the 
 reasons I have mentioned, had been carefully con- 
 cealed from them. Connecting their language with 
 certain peculiarities in their dress, and the structures 
 of their boats, houses, and implements, with the mu- 
 tiny of the ship Bounty, and the escape of Christian 
 and his followers, and associating these facts with 
 their variously-colored eyes and hair, an ethnologist 
 might rationally conclude that some of them are of 
 European, or even of British extraction, by the same 
 process of reasoning which enables us to decide that 
 the Mandan Indians are the descendants of Madoc 
 and his associates. If Adama had died when the first 
 natives of Pitcairn's Island were infants, the grade 
 of the civilization of this race would certainly have 
 been that of t^e unlettered and dissolute aborigines 
 of the Friendly Isles before their Ghristianization. 
 His preservation for twenty-five years has made their 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 217 
 
 condition that of an enlightened and Christian people. 
 This proves conclusively that no variances of degrees 
 of civilization indicate any diversity of race; for, 
 "whether Captain Beechy had found them pious 
 Christians or pagan cannibals, they would have been 
 his blood-relations, and of the same origin with our 
 own. Their history suggests the absurdity of sup- 
 posing that all the barriers which separate the in- 
 habitable regions of the earth have not been sur- 
 mounted by the same original race which descended 
 from the ark on Ararat, and diverged from Shinar 
 to people its continents and isles. It also reminds us 
 how easy it is for them in their wanderings to lose 
 the manners, customs, language, and all knowledge of 
 their own names and races, and of the lands of their 
 ancestors.* Grades of civilization may be affected 
 slightly by a variety of causes. Hereditary influences 
 and the physical conditions of habitats aid or retard 
 the progress of nations ; but education is to the man 
 what cultivation is to the plant. "Where the mental 
 soil is rich, the production of education will be pro- 
 lific, if properly applied. But even the acid and 
 dwarfish wild-crab may be developed by culture into 
 the luscious golden pippin, and the illegitimate off- 
 spring of a blasphemous and murderous father and a 
 pagan and eannibal mother may be educated into a 
 reined Christian gentleman. To whatever race man- 
 kind belong, they rapidly rise or sink to the level of 
 their associates, as a general rule. There are excep- 
 
 * See Note I. 
 10 
 
218 HOW THE WOKLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 tions among nations and individuals. The Ijidian 
 maiden, Pocahontas, taken from her savage tribe and 
 educated and Christianized, became the ancestor of 
 the Elands and Eandolphs of Virginia. But the con- 
 dition of a scion of the purest Caucasian stock, reared 
 without any of the advantages of Christian civiliza- 
 tion, may be represented correctly by the following 
 illustration : 
 
 In the early part of this century a man, after- 
 ward known as " Wild Bill," was cap- 
 tured m a cypress-swamp in the Missis- 
 sippi bottom, near the city of Natchez. Some 
 negroes, while working a field adjoining this swamp, 
 had been often frightened by seeing him. When 
 pursued by their dogs, he usually ran into a lake, 
 and turned upon those which swam after him and 
 drowned them. For several years the neighboring 
 planters heard marvellous stories from the negroes 
 about a huge, hairy gorilla, or goblin, infesting this 
 swamp. At length the panic, spread by a party of 
 them frightened out of the field near it, and who 
 could not be induced, by any threats or persuasions, 
 to return to their work in it, caused some gentlemen 
 in the vicinity to assemble with their packs of hounds 
 and give the haunted locality, a thorough search. 
 The wild man was soon found by the dogs, pursued, 
 and treed in a large cypress. This was cut down, 
 and, after a severe struggle, he was secured and 
 brought to Natchez. When first caught, he uttered 
 only savage grunts and shrieks ; but, in the course of 
 
THE ARGUMENT FEOM DISPARITY. 219 
 
 time, he learned to speak, and gave an account of 
 all that he recollected of his past life. He remem- 
 bered indistinctly that he had seen a man kill a wom- 
 an, by whose dead body he remained until he was 
 frightened away by the birds and beasts of prey 
 which came to devour it. It was supposed that, when 
 he was about three years old, his father had landed 
 with his mother from a flat-boat, murdered her upon 
 the spot, and left him to perish. He had never been 
 a mile from the place, and was very timid. His prin- 
 cipal food had always been tadpoles and frogs, which 
 abounded in the cypress-pond. When the neighbor- 
 ing woods were cleared for a field, curiosity prompt- 
 ed hiTTi to gaze at the negroes working in it. When 
 chased by the dogs, he plunged into the water, and, in 
 self-defence, drowned those which swam after him, or 
 escaped from them by climbing the trees, which he 
 ascended with the nimbleness of a monkey. At the 
 time of his capture he seemed to be about twenty-five 
 years old. He was very strong, active, and perfectly 
 formed. He was entirely naked, and bronzed by the 
 sun, and all the parts of his body most exposed to its 
 rays were covered with a coat of yellow-brown hair, 
 the color of that of his head and beard. His eyes 
 were blue, and the shaded portions of his skin were 
 white. His nails were very long, firm, and serviceable. 
 When shaved and well dressed, he was very handsome. 
 This extraordinary character, in the then new and 
 dissipated city of Natchez, soon became very fond of 
 whiskey ; and, having no Adams of Pitcairn to guide 
 
220 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 him, imbibed bad habits, and went off with a party 
 of traders to the "Western wilds nearly fifty years 
 ago, and nothing more has been heard of him. If 
 Alexander the Great had been left in childhood, like 
 " Wild Bill," to be self-reared in solitude among 
 wild beasts, his "gentle blood" would not have 
 saved him from a similar fate. He would have 
 grown to manhood a speechless and hairy savage, 
 only one degree above the chimpcmzee in the scale 
 of zoology. The influence of hereditary blood may 
 render some children more susceptible of mental im- 
 provement than others ; but the isolated, untutored, 
 nai/wroU mam, is an animal only superior in reason, 
 and inferior in instinct, and very little elevated, in 
 his temporal condition, above the higher orders of 
 mwmmalia, whether his blood is that of the white, 
 black, or yellow race. 
 
 About twenty-five years ago, a white man was 
 wounded and captured by some Texan rangers, in a 
 whitB indifln of ^^ttle with the Oomanches, above the city 
 Texas. ^^ Austin. Thcse Indians had murdered 
 
 his parents on the frontier, when he was only two 
 years old. They spared his life, but kept him cap- 
 tive, and reared him with the Comanche children. 
 He had no recollection of his parents or birthplace, 
 and had forgotten his English name and language. 
 But the bloody memorial of his parents' massacre, 
 and of his capture, ha,d been preserved in the neigh- 
 borhood of his nativity ; and he was recognized and 
 identified by the old inhabitants of it. Before his 
 
THE AEGCTMENT FEOM DISPARITY. 221 
 
 capture he had become a formidable Indian warrior, 
 and a terror to the frontier settlers. After he had 
 acquired a sufficient knowledge of the English lan- 
 guage to converse in it, he was found to be quite in- 
 telligent. He had learned all the arts and imbibed 
 the principles of the Indians. He said that, while he 
 was robbing and murdering the white people, he 
 thought he was doing his duty. His color was 
 bronzed by the sun, and his expression of countenance 
 that of an India/n hra/ue, add his grade of civiliza- 
 tion precisely that of the Comanches. When clad in 
 aboriginal costume, it was difficult to distinguish him 
 from one ; but, when dressed like a gentleman, he 
 looked Kke a fine specimen, of the white race. The 
 ethnological condition of the famous " Black Prince " 
 of "Wales would have been the same with his, if he 
 had been educated from his infancy by the wild 
 Bedouins of the Texan prairies. 
 
 As a general rule, to which there are some excep- 
 tions, grades of civilization and national The influence of 
 
 , habitats on na- 
 
 cha/raeter depend much upon the habitats uonai character. 
 occupied by the difiierent races. Let us take, for exam- 
 ple, a single variety of the North- American Indians, 
 who are, aa I have supposed, of Mongolian or Scythian 
 descent, and examine their condition as -they were di- 
 vided, and settled in different localities. In the hunt- 
 er state, occupying Kentucky, as it was when Daniel 
 Boone first saw it, with its grand forests and beauti- 
 ful prairies, and rude climate in winter, they were 
 forced to lead a life of hard exercise for subsistence. 
 
222 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 Their fierce encounters with bears, panthers, and 
 wolves, and long and bloody conflicts with tribes of 
 their own race, made them athletic, cantious, bold, 
 and skilful warriors — ^wild,'free, and untamable as 
 the birds and beasts of prey which shared the wilder- 
 ness with them. But tribes of the same race settled 
 in Cuba long before the hands of the white men had 
 withered the hues of its primeval beauty. Amid ever- 
 green forests, laden with perennial fruit, producing 
 upon mountains, in valleys, and upon the ocean's 
 shores, inexhaustible stores of food without labor ; and 
 in a luxurious and winterless clime, which made cloth- 
 ing unnecessary as a protection against cold, with no 
 enemies to fight and no , labor to perform, these re- 
 lations of the Kentucky Algonquins, and the de- 
 scendants of the warlike Scythians, were transformed 
 into the effeminate and gentle Caribs. Multitudes 
 of the same martial and migratory race were crowded 
 together in the fertile valley of Mexico. There they 
 were surrounded by barren and snow-covered moun- 
 tains, and by warlike enemies. Upon this rich soil, 
 without game to hunt, they were forced to work, and, 
 in the course of a few centuries, became the industri- 
 ous and obedient slaves of their superiors in mental 
 and physical strength — the Aztec subjects of Monte- 
 zuma, the emperor, and Oortez, the " Marquis of the 
 Valley." The same observations will apply to the 
 nomadic Mongols, and the same people settled in the 
 densely populated parts of China ; to the wandering 
 Arabs, and to those living in fixed habitations ; and 
 
THE AEGUMBNT FROM DISPARITY. 223 
 
 to many other varieties of the human family. They 
 prove that habitats and circumstances, more than 
 hereditary influences, mould the characters and the 
 grades of civilization of the various nations of the 
 earth. Yet these hereditary influences afiect individ- 
 uals and nations beneflcially or injuriously. Mental 
 and physical traits are inherited and transmitted. 
 Certain personal peculiarities are known Mental and 
 to mark the same families. A talent Weditaty. 
 for music, poetry, oratory, drawing and painting, 
 mathematics, or mechanical contrivance, is the nat- 
 ural susceptibiUty of an individual for The deflniaon 
 
 • •• oi IT oi of the word 
 
 the acqmsition oi a knowledge oi these taient. 
 things, and the proper organization of his mental 
 . and physical faculties for their practice ; inherited tai- 
 and it is sometimes inherited by sue- ™*^' 
 cessive generations of the same family. A talent 
 for either of the arts or sciences may be perpet- 
 uated from parents to their children, from age to 
 age, as long as it is guarded by marriage, and cultiva- 
 ted by education and exercise ; but if it is neglected 
 it remains dormant, and it will soon be extinct. The 
 magnificent music of the Jewish Temple owed its 
 perfection to the fact that the sons and daughters 
 of Jeduthan, Heman, and Asaph, were its musicians 
 and choristers in successive generations, and heredi- 
 tary talent combined with scientific instruction and 
 daily practice to make the music of the sacred fane 
 the most sublime and beautiful to which this world 
 has ever listened. The manufactures of England 
 
224: HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 maintain their higli reputation because the same sort 
 of hereditary influence is perpetuated by the descend- 
 ants of the manufacturers practising the same trades 
 which they pursued. Thus the E.ogerses of Sheffield 
 TheEoieraesof are " cutlers to her Majesty " the Queen 
 Sheffield ^f England, as their fathers were to her 
 
 royal predecessors. 
 
 An adaptability to the vile condition of slavery, 
 or an unconquerable love of liberty, may be traced to 
 this hereditary influence. The coolies of China and 
 India, and the blacks of Ashantee and Dahomey, are 
 The cause of an Buitcd to it. So are the serfs of Kussia, 
 
 adaptability to 
 
 slavery. somc 01 whom Were opposed to their own 
 
 emancipation. The Aztec peons of Mexico make 
 obedient slaves. The. reason is, their ancestors, for 
 many generations, were oppressed bondsmen. But 
 tribes of these races, in several countries, are not 
 adapted to this condition, because their ancestors were 
 freemen. The relations of the Eussian serfs, the Don 
 Cossacks and Circassians, prefer death and extermina- 
 tion to slavery. While the Chinese and the Qui- 
 chuas make the most submissive menials, it is as 
 difficult to capture, and tame for our use, the zebras 
 and hyenas, as to civilize and enslave the wandering 
 Arabs and warlike Comanches. A thorough enslav- 
 ing process requires great changes in government, 
 radical revolutions in morals, and the slow work of 
 time continued through many generations. It will 
 take the toil of subtle tyrants a cycle of centuries 
 to fetter the descendants of the white people of this 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 225 ' 
 
 continent, and especially those whose ancestors 
 achieved the independence of the United States, and 
 enjoyed the blessings of perfect liberty for fifty years. 
 The pure air of freedom invigorated their blood and 
 ennobled their race. Before the spirit of liberty, 
 which animated them, and which glows in the souls 
 of their children, shall be totally extinguished, many 
 Timoleons and Yirginii will strike down the despots 
 and oligarchs who shall attempt to impose their 
 chains. But whether they shall be op- Theaifflonityof 
 
 1 T -I . 1. T T /. enslavlngthe 
 
 pressed and slain, or live and die free, united states. 
 as our fathers lived and died before us — if a thor- 
 ough enslavement of our republic shall ever be 
 effected, the deepest degradation it may suffer will 
 not prove that the vilest slave will be of a different 
 blood and origin from his proud oppressor. The true 
 philosopher can account for the contrasts which in- 
 dividuals and nations present in character and con- 
 dition, without attributing them to their descent from 
 differently-created parents. Bighteousness will exalt 
 a nation, and heroical virtue will preserve it, although 
 its territory may be smaU and defenceless as ancient 
 Sparta, whose only walls were the valiant hearts and 
 the strong arms of her temperate sons. But vice will 
 hurl an empire in ruins, in spite of bulwarks im- 
 pregnable as the brazen gates and stupendous walls 
 of great Babylon. The attributes of humanity are 
 exhibited in very different degrees by fathers and 
 their sons. Some of the descendants of the sages 
 and heroes who founded the Kepublic of the United 
 
226 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED, 
 
 States of America are debased by ignorance and 
 bestia]ized by vice, and in wisdom and virtue as in- 
 ferior to their illustrious ancestors as are the crouch- 
 ing slaves and treacherous bandits of modem Greece 
 to the famous lights of the Areopagus, and the Acad- 
 emy of Athens, and the renowned victors of Mara- 
 thon and Salamis. Yet in hhod, and in all that con- 
 stitutes race, these degenerate sons are the same 
 with their noble sires, who made their memorable 
 
 land — 
 
 "From ocean's strand to mountain-cave, 
 Freedom's home or glory's grave." 
 
 But their modem history teaches this important 
 lesson : No religion will preserve a race from degra- 
 dation and ruin, however pure may be its faith, if the 
 The lesson morals of its orthodox professors are cor- 
 dan history. rupt. Alter the conversion ot Greece to 
 Christianity, all the traces of paganism were oblit- 
 erated from its faith. No people were ever more 
 thoroughly Christian in their creed. Yet they vio- 
 lated the great commandments of God in all their 
 conduct. They became enervated, effeminate, dis- 
 solute, and cowardly, and were easily conquered by 
 the hardy and temperate pagan hordes of barbarians, 
 who, under different names, and in successive swarms, 
 descended upon their classic land from the ancient 
 Scythia ; and at length Mohammedan Toorkomans, 
 after absorbing all their Asiatic possessions, crossed 
 the Hellespont, and annihilated the last remnants of 
 their empire. But in honesty, sobriety, and all the 
 
THE ARGUMENT EKOM DISPARITY. 22Y 
 
 Christian virtues, their conquerors were far better 
 than themselves. Human life is ephemeral. The 
 most stable governments of nations are transitory, and 
 aU things visible are temporal and doomed to pass 
 away. Biit the most durable governments of earth 
 will ever be those whose people not only profess and 
 cherish the pure faith of the Gospel of the Incarnate 
 God, but who also practise the most perfect obedience 
 to its holy precepts. This righteousness The religion 
 
 1 ^^^ 1 1 1 • 1 wMcli suits a 
 
 alone vnll exalt a race to the highest ia«™- 
 grade of civilization, and preserve its power and na- 
 tional glory from 
 
 " The tooth of Time, and raznre of ohlivion." 
 
 In the examination of the question, Sow the world 
 was peopled f I have not discussed the subject of 
 chronology, and have only introduced historical dates 
 when necessary. In doing this, I have used the 
 authorities which I think are the most reliable, and 
 assented to the supposed correctness of the chronol- 
 ogy of Usher. His calculations of the times, when 
 certain events mentioned in the Bible occurred, may 
 be correct, or they may be erroneous ; and the date 
 of man's creation may possibly have been far more 
 remote from the Christian era than 4,004 years. I 
 have, however, seen nothing which has made me 
 doubt his general accuracy, and to incline me to pre- 
 fer the estimates of Bunsen and others, which greatly 
 lengthen " the human period." However long man- 
 kind have been upon the earth, the Scriptural doc- 
 
228 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 trine of their descent from Adam and Eve is not 
 affected by the calculations of chronologists. The 
 view of the unity of the human race which I have 
 presented is supported by the opinions of Sir Charles 
 Sir Charles Lyeu Lyell and Baron Humboldt. Sir Charles 
 
 on the Tinity of ' 
 
 the race. LycU says : "The theory that all the 
 
 races of men have come from one corwmon stock re- 
 ceives support from every investigation which forces 
 us to expand our ideas of the duration of past time, 
 or which multiplies the number of years which have 
 passed away since his origin." 
 
 Among the many philosophers of ancient and 
 modern times, who have examined the important sub- 
 ject of the origin of the races of mankind, none have 
 given it so thorough an investigation, and certainly 
 The opinion of none wcrc more competent to perform the 
 
 the brothers i .n 
 
 Hmnboidt tasK, than the illustrious brothers Alex- 
 ander and "William von Humboldt. . For this reason 
 I will conclude my humble attempt to elucidate it by 
 quoting their joint decision of it as expressed in the 
 " Cosmos :" 
 
 " The different races of mankind sxe forms of one 
 sole sjpecies, by the union of two of whose members 
 descendants are. propagated. They are not different 
 species of a germs, since in that case their hybrid 
 descendants would be unfruitful." To this argument 
 no valid answer has yet been given ; and, from this 
 decision of the question, I do not think that any ap- 
 peal will ever be sustained. In regard to the last 
 objection to it, which I have considered, derived from 
 
THE ARGUMENT FKOM DISPARITY. 229 
 
 the contrasts presented by the grades of civilization, 
 the Baron Alexander yon Humboldt says : " There 
 are nations more susceptible of cultivation, more 
 highly civilized, and more ennobled by education, than 
 others ; " but he argues that this is not to be attrib- 
 uted to an original creation of one race more noble 
 than others, since they all have the same origin. In 
 regard to the influence which the doctrine of the 
 unity of the human race should exert upon each in- 
 dividual as a member of one great family, all the 
 children of the same parents created by one Divine 
 Father, he adds. this benevolent sentiment : "Deeply 
 rooted in the innermost nature of man, and enjoined 
 upon him by the highest tendencies, the recognition 
 of this 'bond of Jmmcmity becomes one of the noblest 
 leading principles in the history of mankind." This 
 incentive to philanthropy, which animates all men 
 who recognize the whole human race as their kindred, 
 is the same principle of action presented in these 
 divine passages of the Kevelation of God to mankind 
 — " God that made the world and all things therein, 
 . . . hath made of one Mood all nations of men." * 
 This sublime truth teaches us that " we, being many, 
 are one iody in Christ, and every one rrhembers one of 
 cmother / " and, therefore, we should " be kindly 
 affectioned one to another with 'brotherly love^^ f and 
 be ready "to do good, and to communicate,":!: the 
 blessings we enjoy to every suffering son of Adam, 
 
 * Acts xvii. 24, 26. f Romans xii. 6, 10. 
 
 \ Hebrews xiii. 16. 
 
230 HOW THE WOELD WAS PEOPLED. 
 
 whether he has been bleached by the polar snow or 
 blackened by the tropical sun. 
 
 The universal acceptance of the doctrine of the 
 wniiy of the human race, will prepare mankind for 
 X!a.Q\T fvitv/re wnAon in a manner and imder a govern- 
 ment whose form and character we cannot now clear- 
 ly comprehend. The divine prayer of the Incarnate 
 Creator for the chosen and the righteons, who shall 
 shine among the races of coming ages, has been 
 offered, " that they may be wie." * That prayer is a 
 prophecy which wiU surely be fulfilled, and " they 
 all" will "he one." The purest and most ardent 
 desires of human philanthropy, and the sublimest 
 predictions of inspired prophecy, all point to the 
 advent of that Elysian era. But, before its coming, 
 the wars and revolutions which are now agitating 
 the earth and sifting the nations will cease. The 
 inferior and unimprovable races of men will all have 
 passed away ; individuals among nations who con- 
 stitute their discordant elements and disturb their 
 peace, or who act as tares among wheat, and check 
 their growth and prevent their progress, will have 
 been winnowed and swept from existence. " The 
 times of the Gentiles shall be fulfilled," f and Jeru- 
 salem shall be " trodden down" no more. The wan- 
 derings of the Jews shall cease ; and the singular 
 testimony given, through the long lapse of centuries, 
 to the truth of the Scriptural prophecies, by these 
 divinely-protected witnesses, will be closed. ".The 
 
 * John XTu. 21, 22. f Luke xxi. 24. 
 
THE ARGUMENT FROM DISPARITY. 231 
 
 lion and the lamb shall lie down togetlier," and the 
 nations will learn the arts of war no more. The last 
 thunders of .mortal strife will long have died upon 
 the wailing wind ; and the ploughshare and pruning- 
 hook will have buried and hidden forever, beneath 
 blushing vineyards and waving harvests, aU traces of 
 the fields of blood. The wings of the joyous gales 
 will waft the incense of the temples of the Prince of 
 Peace, rising from every continent and the multi- 
 tudes of isles, peopled by the descendants of Adam, 
 and redeemed and united by his Almighty power — the 
 onefcmAl/y of the only " everlasting Father," obedi- 
 ent to His will," and crowned with His glory. Amen. 
 
 NOTE ON LECTURE VI. 
 
 Pitcairn's Island was discovered by Major Pitoairn, of the 
 iJoyal Marines of Great Britain, while serving on board H. B. 
 M.'s ship-of-war Aurora, commanded by Captain Carteret, 
 July 3, 1767. It is situated in the South-Paoiflc Ocean, lati- 
 tude 25° 4' south, and longitude 130° 8' west. It is nearly 
 surrounded by i?ocky shores, without any river or harbor, and 
 with no landing except Bounty Bay, noted as the spot where 
 the mutineers. With the ship of that name, landed after they 
 left Otaheite in 1789. It is only about seven mUes in circum- 
 ference, of volcanic formation ; but, like other tropical islands 
 formed by marine volcanoes, it is very fertile, and produces the 
 cocoa-nut, plantain, banana, banyan, orange, and other tropical 
 fruits, as well as the sweet-potato, pumpkin, water-melon, 
 sugar-cane, maize, and ginger. It had no indigenous quadru- 
 peds; but swine and goats have been introduced, and also 
 poultry. Its population in 1868 is given, in Breton's " Diction- 
 
232 HOW THE WORLD WAS PEOPLED. ' 
 
 ary of Geography," as amounting to about one hundred and 
 ninety-eight souls. 
 
 The Bounty sailed from Spithead December 28, 1787, and 
 reached Matavai Bay, Otaheite, October 26, 1788. It sailed 
 again on the home voyage April 3, 1789. The mutiny, headed 
 by Fletcher Christian, occurred April 27, 1789. The seaman 
 who is mentioned as having been killed by the savage inhabit- 
 ants of an unknown island was John Norton ; and the island is 
 To-fooa, thirty-four miles from the scene of the mutiny. 
 
 The island of Pitcaim, after having been settled by the 
 mutineers and their Otaheitan companions in 1789, was visited 
 first by Oaptarn Folger, an American, in command of the 
 Boston ship Topaz, in 1808. During the war between the 
 United States and England, in 1812-'15, two British ships- 
 of-war, the Briton and the Tagus, commanded by Captains 
 Staines and Pippon, while cruising in the Pacific in quest of 
 the United States ship-of-war Essex, Captain Porter, landed 
 upon the island in 1814, and revealed to the British Govern- 
 ment the retreat of Adams, and the descendants of his com- 
 panions. Captain Henderson, of the ship Calcutta, visited them 
 in 1819 ; and Captain Beechy, commanding the Blossom, while 
 on a voyage of discovery, stopped at the island in December, 
 1825. 
 
 Old Adams closed his useful life upon the island, amid the 
 lamentations of the community he had reared and saved, 
 March 5, 1829. My authorities for the facts in regard to the 
 mutiny of the Bounty, and the Pitcairn-Islanders, are Bligh's 
 "Journal," and an account of Pitcaim's Island, published by 
 the Harpers, of New York,, and making a volume of their cheap 
 " Family Library," aad also two very recent works, " Pitcaim," 
 by the Bev. T. B. Murray, and the interesting history of the 
 islanders by Lady Belcher. 
 
HOW AMERICA WAS PEOPLED BEFORE ITS 
 DISCOVERY BY COLUMBUS. 
 
 A LEGTTJRE 
 ON THE ABOEIGmES AKD ABOEIGINAL EEMADTS OF AMERICA. 
 
 Prepared by an invitation of the HisTOEioii. SooraTT of New Toek, and deliT- 
 
 ered at its stated meeting, October 8, 1871. The Lectore was also 
 
 deUvered before the MAifCLAnD Histobical SoonyrT, in 
 
 Baltimore, October 14, and before the HibtoO' 
 
 lOAi SooiETT or Long Islaks, 
 
 December 12, 18T1. 
 
INTEODIJCTION. 
 
 In considering the question, " How was America 
 peopled before its discovery by Columbus?" my 
 task, I fear, will be more useful than pleasing. The 
 pleasure you will derive will be something like that 
 which is enjoyed by an excursion through the orna- 
 mented walks of a cemetery. We may admire the 
 blooming shrubbery and evergreen foliage — types 
 of the resurrection, and emblems of immortality, 
 which cheer our hopes — and the sculptured granite 
 and marble which record the deeds and enshrine the 
 mortal remains of our country's benefactors and our 
 cherished friends ; and we are saddened by the re- 
 flection that all this is the decoration of death. We 
 feel that we are walking upon the dust of buried 
 generations, and we are conscious that we must 
 soon sleep in silence with them. The researches of 
 the historian are nothing more than explorations 
 among the tombs of nations which ornament the 
 world's vast necropolis. Into this city of the dead 
 all the kingdoms and empires which flourished in 
 past ages have descended, and those which now exist 
 
236 INTKODUCTION. 
 
 are following them, and will soon be enveloped in 
 the sable shroud which covers them. 
 
 While I unfold to you the sources whence this 
 continent derived its ancient inhabitants, you will 
 have the veil lifted from the faces of nations dead 
 and buried long ago, but all of them the predeces- 
 sors, and often the progenitors, of those -who occupy 
 their places. 
 
 . There are individuals who die without trans- 
 mitting children, while others leave a multiplying 
 posterity, to occupy their places among the living, 
 from age to age. So there are races which perish, 
 and pass into oblivion, while others survive the vari- 
 ous governments under which their ancestors lived, 
 and grow into new nations. There are races now 
 existing, but which are continually declining, and 
 who seem to be doomed to utter extinction. Among 
 these waning tribes are the North-American Indians 
 and the negroes. In the year 1800 it was estimated 
 that there were 14,000,000 of red men living within 
 the present boundaries of the United States. That 
 estimate was probably much too large. In 1840 a 
 more accurate enumeration fixed their numbers at 
 2,500,000. In 1860, by war, disease, vice, and famine, 
 they had been reduced to less than 400,000. Now 
 their tribes are dwindled to mei-e remnants, and 
 well-grounded fears oppress true philanthropists that 
 in the next century the whole of this " people, scat- 
 tered and peeled, a people terrible from their begin- 
 ning hitherto, whose lands the rivers " and floods of 
 
INTKODtTCTION. 237 
 
 invaders from all climes " have spoiled," will sleep 
 with the builders of the casas gra/ndes^ and the 
 mounds of the Mississippi Yalley. The negroes have 
 disappeared from all Southeastern Asia, and from 
 most of the islands of the Pacific Ocean ; while 
 even in Africa itself they have been exterminated in 
 areas of many thousands of square miles ; and vast 
 empires, once peopled by these primeval blacks, are 
 now occupied by the yellow race of Cuvier and various 
 mingled nations. Philanthropy is almost paralyzed 
 by these facts, and Christian charity is hindered, by 
 the discouraging exhibition of what seems to be their 
 inevitable doom, from all efforts to Christianize them. 
 But true Christianity forbids our despair, and her 
 sublime prophecy declares that from these decUning 
 and apparently dying races, scattered and pillaged, 
 whose lands have been " meted out," surveyed, and 
 " trodden down " by various conquerors, " a present 
 shall be brought to the Lord of hosts." As they are 
 perishing and passing away utterly from the earth 
 because they home forgotteti God, the Incarnate Je- 
 hovah and the world's Saviour commands us to go 
 and teach them His nature, His name, and His law 
 again, by giving them the Gospel of Christ. This 
 will arrest their downward steps, stop their decline, 
 vivify them with national life, and turn their course, 
 and gather them again into the great family of na- 
 tions who are the children of the Prince of Peace, 
 
 * Casas graTides, " great houses," the name the inhabitants of New 
 Mexico give to the aboriginal ruins found in that territory. 
 
238 mTRODUCTION. 
 
 and wlio are progressing onward and upward toward 
 " the place of tlie name of the Lord of hosts, the 
 Mount of Zion." Tou will be, I hope, more strongly 
 stimulated to obey the great command given to His 
 Church to teach them His Gospel, if I can convince 
 you that these descendants of the ancient races of 
 America are your hlooA relations, and descended with 
 you from the same original parents. 
 
THE ABORIGINES AND ABOEIGINAL 
 EEMAINS OF AMEEIOA; 
 
 OE, HOW AMEEICA WAS PEOPLED EEFOEE ITS DISCOVEET 
 BY COLUMBTTS. 
 
 One of the first lessons in geography and history 
 which was tanght the children of our country, a half- 
 century ago, was, that America was discovered by 
 Christopher Columbus, the 13th of October, Anno 
 Domini 1492. Correct text-books for their instruc- 
 tion now have to be so altered as to deprive the great 
 Genoese of this honor. History cannot justly claim 
 for him the merit of being the first European who 
 visited these shores. He deserves the enviable praise 
 due to the inauguration of what is termed " the age 
 of discovery ; " but he, and the adventurous naviga- 
 tors who succeeded him, discovered nothing upon 
 this continent which authorized historians, geogra- 
 phers, and poets, to call it " the New "World." They 
 found it ribbed with grand old mountains, terraced 
 with vast old plains, and savannas ancient as the 
 steppes of Central Asia, or robed with primeval for- 
 ests, intersected with magnificent rivers; and they 
 
240 AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 
 
 only discovered tliat the mountains, valleys, prairies, 
 forests, river-banks, and ocean-storeB of this vener- 
 able continent were all occupied by ancient races of 
 savage and civilized men, wbo were hunting game 
 or cultivating the earth among the ruins of the 
 abodes of yet older races, of whose origin and end 
 these aborigines had no certain knowledge. The con- 
 temporaries of Columbus, and the exploring voyagers 
 who have succeeded him, to those of our day, have 
 found every spot on the globe inhabited by the vari- 
 ous races of men, except the Galapagos and Falk- 
 land Islands, the isles of Mauritius, Bourbon, St. He- 
 lena, Ascension, San Juan Fernandez, and a few 
 other isolated spots too remote from all the other in- 
 habitable parts of the earth, or too cold, barren, and 
 inhospitable, to constitute desirable himian abodes. 
 Yet, on several of these uninhabited and wretched 
 rocks, they found the evidences that even they had 
 been visited, examined, and abandoned, by explorers 
 who had preceded them, and who were probably as 
 daring and skilful as themselves. Instead of finding 
 the continent of America a New World, these mod- 
 ern Europeans discovered a land bearing older geo- 
 logical marks than any yet traced in Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa. Here geologists have found the Lauren^ 
 Ucm formation, older than the Devonian and Silurian 
 of Europe, and far beneath these ancient strata they 
 discovered the grave of the Eozoon Canadensis, sup- 
 posed to be the first living creature formed and 
 placed by God upon our planet. Everywhere on 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 241 
 
 this great continent these Europeans found men 
 whose history, like that of the ancient Greeks and 
 Komans, descended down the vista of past ages into 
 the region of myths and vague traditions, and these 
 nations were living among the graves of yet older 
 races of men whose names and whose annals were 
 buried in oblivion. 
 
 A part of this essay will be devoted to the task 
 of rescuing something of their history from the 
 shadows of the past. I will endeavor to show that 
 America was peopled by Europeans, Africans, and 
 Asiatics, long before it was discovered by Columbus, 
 and also that these people belonged to the same an- 
 cient races from whom we, the present inhabitants 
 and citizens of the United States, derive our descent. 
 It will not then be difficult to deduce the conclusion 
 that the modem descendants of these ancient Ameri- 
 cans are of the same blood and origin wlfth ourselves, 
 and, as such, that they are our relations, bound to- 
 gether with us by a common bond of humanity. 
 
 The jvrst inhalitcmls of America were, I think, 
 of Scythian descent. The descendants of Japheth, 
 who occupied all Central Asia, and the The first inhab- 
 
 itaats of Ameri- 
 
 great plains of Southeastern Europe, <»■ 
 through the influence of climate and nomadic habits 
 at a very early period, antedating the greatness of 
 the empires of Egypt and Assyria, assumed that 
 peculiar type which characterized the ancient Scyth- 
 ians, and which marks their modem descendants. 
 
 In the catacombs of Egypt paintings of them, exe- 
 11 
 
242 AMEKICAN ABORIGINES. 
 
 cuted a thousand years before the Christian era, rep- 
 resent them as having yellow complexions, scant 
 beards, straight black hair, black eyes, and all the 
 anatomical traits of their descendants — the Mongols, 
 Chinese, Japanese, and their offspring, mixed vari- 
 ously, as the many tribes of Tartars, the Malays,, 
 copper-colored Pacific Ocean Islanders, and the In- 
 dian tribes of North and South America, unmixed 
 with Europeans and Africans. Cuvier very prop- 
 erly classes all these as one race — the yellow — ^while 
 Prichard and other ethnologists divide them into 
 several types. The most powerfiil of all the kings of 
 Egypt, Eameses II., called by the Greeks Sesostris 
 the Great, about 1470 years before the Christian era, 
 marched his conquering army around the Levant, 
 the Black and Caspian Seas, and penetrated the em- 
 pire of the Scythians as far as the Tanais, or the 
 country of •the modern Don Cossacks. But they 
 were nomads then, as the Mongols are now. They 
 avoided him, with their movable camps, and the 
 conqueror did but little damage to their flying 
 hordes, with their families and flocks. Darius, the 
 Persian, failed in his efforts to conquer them. After- 
 ward Alexander the Great penetrated a portion of 
 their vast empire, and defeated some of their tribes, 
 and marched his army as far as the ancient Imaus, 
 the present Hindoo-Koosh Mountains. For three 
 thousand years this yellow race have lived as wan- 
 dering clans, divided into separate small and great 
 hordes. Portions of them have settled in towns and 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 243 
 
 cities, and congregated into populous kingdoms, as 
 they have done in Siam, China, and Japan. Occa- 
 sionally a multitude of their tribes, dwelling as culti- 
 vators of the earth, or migrating in hordes over the 
 grassy steppes of Asia, have been united under the 
 sway of such conquerors as Attila, Tamerlane, and 
 Genghis Khan. Millions of them are now ruled 
 by the Czar of Eussia and the Emperor of China. 
 In ancient and modern times nearly half of the 
 whole human race have belonged to this Scythian 
 family, and from it the continent of America de- 
 rived its • earliest inhabitants, while they have re- 
 ceived many accessions from the same source in 
 successive ages. 
 
 Americcm Aborigmes of Asiatic Descent. — ^Before 
 calling attention to the ancient inhabit- American abo- 
 
 . T . . 1 riginesof Asiat- 
 
 anta of this contment, who came original- lo descent, 
 ly from Africa and Europe, I wLLL notice briefly those 
 ■who came from Eastern Asia. The traditions of 
 many of the North- American savages point to the 
 Northwest as the direction whence their ancestors 
 migrated originally. But the Mandans and some 
 others were exceptions, and believed their ancestors 
 came from the East across the Atlantic. Others, like 
 the Shawnees, are known to have lingered long in the 
 South, and then migrated North ; and, after occupy- 
 ing successively Georgia, Ohio, and the Indian Terri- 
 tory west of the Mississippi, were living in Texas in 
 1851. The ancestors of many of these wandering tribes 
 were probably driven from their pastures aud hunt- 
 
244 AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 
 
 ing-grounds in Asia by such terrible conquerors, as 
 Genghis Khan, who usually exterminated all the clans 
 who resisted their power. I infer this from the im- 
 perfect historical accounts we have of the Huns and 
 other Tartars, and all the facts accessible to us in re- 
 lation to their manners and customs, and the char- 
 acter of their civilization at different periods in past 
 ages. Gibbon, in his splendid history of " The 
 Decline and Fall of the Eoman Empire," informs us 
 that the hosts of warlike nomads from "Western 
 Asia, who overran the Eoman Empire, were gener- 
 ally Tartar tribes with different names, flying from 
 the invasions of great conquerors who were devastat- 
 ing the central regions of that vast continent, and 
 whose revolutions were only made known to Europe 
 by the swarms of barbarians poured upon her borders, 
 and who were escaping from their armies. At one 
 time 1,400,000 horsemen marched under the banner 
 of Genghis ; and it was the boast of some of these 
 scourges of God that they so utterly devastated the 
 face of the earth, that the grass would never grow 
 again in the tracks made by the withering march of 
 their squadrons. Their weaker enemies had to save 
 themselves by a prompt and abject submission, or by 
 a precipitate flight to regions far beyond their reach. 
 To escape such dangers many of them at different 
 times doubtless crosse'd the Aleutian Archipelago and 
 Ehering's Straits, as the modern Asiatics in Kam- 
 tchatka yet do, to North America. Then, attracted by 
 a climate continually improving in mildness, and a 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 245 
 
 country more fertile and abundant in wild fruit and 
 game, the farther south they proceeded, their migra- 
 tions naturally tended toward the southeast and 
 south. They seem to have followed one another in, 
 different centuries ; and those who first found their 
 way to the Lower Mississippi, to Mexico, Central 
 America, and the Pacific coast of South America, 
 came in contact with other races from Southeastern 
 Asia, Africa, and Europe, by whom their forms of 
 civilization were greatly changed. 
 
 Chinese and Japanese Accounts of Ancient Amer- 
 ica. — Since the intercourse of our country ^r^^^^ ^n ^ 
 with China has been improved by recent romte^of an- 
 
 ... T iiTiT eient America. 
 
 treaties, and our commerce established 
 vnth the empire of Japan, mainly through the expedi- 
 tion of Commodore Perry, the ancient literature of 
 both of those long-secluded countries has been opened 
 to our researches. 
 
 The Abbe Brasseur de Bourbourg is of the opinion 
 that the shigs of China visited America as early as 
 the fifth century. Their name for it was Fu-sang / 
 and M. Leon de Eosny has ascertained that the Jap- 
 anese in their Encyclopsedia give it the same name, 
 and describe it as a country, situated across the Pa- 
 cific to the east, 7,000 miles from their own. These 
 descriptions are supposed to be at least 1,300 years 
 old. The Indians about Nootka Sound, on the Pacific 
 coast of British America, wear the Chinese head- 
 dress, the mamJyrmo, a helmet-shaped hat, and prove 
 by their manners, customs, and appearance, that they 
 
246 AMERICAN ABOEIGINES. 
 
 are of mixed Chinese origin, and also related to the 
 Malays. 
 
 Malay Ameriecms. — ^Pickering, the learned eth- 
 •Matoy Ameri- ^ologlst of the United States Exploring 
 "^^^ Expedition, commanded by Lieutenant 
 
 Wilkes, thinks that all the copper-colored aborigines 
 of North and South America are of Mongolian de- 
 scent, except the Esquimaux, who are the same race 
 with the dwarfish northern Asiatics, and the Lapps 
 and Finns of Europe, and the aboriginal Peruvians 
 and Chilians, whom he supposes to be of Malayan ex- 
 traction ; and he has made that distribution of them 
 on the ethnographic chart published with ' the maps 
 accompanying the report of the expedition. He 
 seems not to have known the exceptional history of 
 the Mandans and other tribes of European and Af- 
 rican descent. His opinion in regard to the origin 
 of the Quichua Indians of Peru has been proved cor- 
 rect by many facts ascertained since he wrote. The 
 learned and useful missionary William| spent thirty 
 years of his life in preaching the Gospel to the 
 natives of the various groups of the tropical isles 
 of the Pacific Ocean, and converted some of them 
 to Christianity, before they were designated upon any 
 published chart. He was massacred some years 
 since, and devoured by the savages of a newly-dis- 
 covered island, and was succeeded in his pious labors 
 by Bishop Selwyn. The witty Sydney Smith alluded 
 to the fate of Williams when he bade farewell to his 
 successor : " Adieu, dear Selwyn ; may you agree 
 
AMEKICAN ABORIGINES. 24T 
 
 wjth the savage who eats you ! " * "Williams wrote a 
 work giving an account of those islands, which is a 
 most valuable contribution to ethnology. He has 
 proved in it conclusively that all the copper-colored 
 occupants of the Sandwich, Society, Friendly, and 
 other groups of the almost countless islands which 
 gem the bosom of the great Pacific, and also the 
 Quichna, or Incas Indians of Peru, subdued by Pi- 
 zarro, are of Malayan origin. He has done this by 
 placing a sufficient number of common words from 
 all their languages in parallel columns, which shows 
 that they are all dialects of the Malay. A person 
 who understands the tongue of the modern pirates of 
 the peninsula of Malacca can converse with all the 
 yellow races of the Pacific and the Quichua Indians 
 without much difficulty. Williams made the im- 
 portant discovery that all the larger islands now in- 
 habited by the yellow race were originally occupied 
 by woolly-headed blacks, who have been destroyed 
 by the Malays and their descendants, except in the 
 Feejee and Solomon's isles, Australia, and a few 
 other localities. It cannot be doubted that all the 
 torrid belts of the earth, especially the regions which 
 are hottest and driest, were once inhabited by 
 wooUy-haired black men. Such was certainly the 
 case with Southern Asia, Central Africa, and the 
 islands of the Pacific Ocean. There is also evidence 
 to prove that a portion of this ancient race had even 
 reached this continent prior to the discovery of 
 ' * See Note I. 
 
24:8 AMERICAN ABORIGINES. - 
 
 Columbus; and the remnant of, them were sett^d 
 upon it before he landed upon its shores. In the year 
 1503, Nunez found a colony of them living upon the 
 coast of the Gulf of Darien, and throughout Central 
 America their descendants yet survive with the in- 
 linitely-mixed races of that region. It is difficult to 
 decide whether these American negroes came from 
 Africa or Asia, or whether they are the descendants 
 of Misraim or Cush, Both of these sons of Ham 
 had descendants who occupied respectively Southern 
 Asia and Central Africa ; and in the dry and burning 
 climates of their separate habitats they were mould- 
 ed into their negro types long before their primitive 
 homes were visited by other portions of the human 
 family, some of whom had reached IvTorthern Asia 
 and Europe, and were ileaching amid the arctic 
 snows, while they were llackening beneath the 
 tropical sun. Accidents, or rather providential cir- 
 cumstances, like that which landed Cabral upon 
 Brazil in a. d. 1500, or like those by which the islands 
 of the Pacific are sometimes visited and settled by 
 ocean-wanderers who have lost their way, may have 
 brought these negroes to Darien. But in ancient 
 times they might have been introduced from Asia or 
 Africa by the civilized empires of Egypt, or Malacca, 
 whose ships, manned by Hack saUora, navigated aU 
 the oceans, and held commercial intercourse with the 
 most distant regions of the earth. The ancient poet 
 Pindar calls the Egyptians Hack. ^Eschylus, in one 
 of his tragedies, makes one of tUe speakers in the 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 249 
 
 dialogue say of some sailors, "I knew they were 
 Egyptians, because I could see their Mack skvns shin- 
 ing through their white robes." While the ancient 
 Egyptians lived in a patriarchal condition, in their 
 hot and dry climate, upon the borders of the Great 
 Desert, before they were united in one great kingdom, 
 and became a commercial, conquering, and conse- 
 quently a mixed race, exhibiting all complexions, as 
 vast empires which absorb many different nations 
 always do, they were certainly negroes, though not 
 savages. Herodotus proves this in the fifth book of • 
 his history. Speaking of Colchis, in the ancient 
 Iberia, he says that the Oolchians were evidently 
 originally an Egyptian colony, because they were 
 " Maoh-skinned and woolly-haired" Even in the 
 time of Solomon, as late as one thousand years before 
 the Christian era, some of them, of high rank, were 
 Madk. Pharaoh's daughter in Solomon's Song says 
 of herself, " I am Hack and comely as the tents of 
 KedarP The tents of the roving Bedouin Arabs 
 are yet made of the hair of the Mack Syrian goat. 
 But for two thousand years the Egyptians have been 
 a mixture of many nations, and of all colors, as 
 they are now. In the year 616 b. c, a Tyrian 
 expedition, under the orders of Necho II., certainly 
 circumnavigated Africa, leaving the Eed Sea by the 
 Straits of Babel-mandeb, and returning to Egypt by 
 the Mediterranean, having passed the Pillars of Her- 
 cules, Galpe and AUla, through what is now the Strait ■ 
 of Gibraltar. In the reign of Ptolemy Lathyrus, Pliny 
 
250 AMERICAN ABOEIGINEa 
 
 saya, Endoxus also circumnavigated Africa in the 
 year 116 b. o. These adventurous and profitable 
 voyages were doubtless often made by the Phoeni- 
 cians, in quest of ivory and gold ; and even if they 
 did not visit America for commercial purposes, and 
 plant colonies intentionally, which it is very certain 
 they did, the strong tropical current and east wind 
 continually moving from Africa to South America 
 all things on the surface of the Atlantic, would have 
 borne them occasionally, as they did Cabral in the 
 .year 1500, to the coast of Brazil or the shores of 
 Darien, By some such mode, the negroes of Egypt 
 may have been landed there ; or they may have been 
 planted there from Southeastern Asia by the ships 
 of the great emperor of the Malays. Before the 
 overthrow of their empire by the Tartar conquerors, 
 and the successors of Mohammed, even as late as the 
 tenth century, they were the most powerful of all the 
 maritime nations of Asia. El Masudi, who wrote in 
 the tenth century, described it as lying between 
 India and China, and celebrated for its magnificence 
 and high civilization. In his day, he said : " The 
 population and the number of the troops of this king- 
 dom cannot be counted ; and the islands under the 
 sceptre of its monarch, the lord of the sixth sea, are 
 so numerous that the fastest sailing-vessel is not able 
 to go round them in two years." This empire was 
 called by Ptolemy and Marco Polo Jdba-din, the 
 name of a portion of which is still preserved in 
 that of the island of Ja/oa, or Jala. At the time 
 
AMERICA:^ ABORIGINES. £51 
 
 wten El Masudi wrote his book of "Mines and 
 Gems," it included the country on the Lower 
 Ganges, the coast of Ooromandel, Chittagong, Ar- 
 acan, the peninsula of Malacca, the isles of Suma- 
 tra, Java, Borneo, the Celehes, and the greater part 
 of aU the clusters lying between Asia and Amer- 
 ica. Traces of the power, and the descendants of 
 colonies of Malays, planted when their empire was 
 at its zenith and rivalled that of the 'Arabians, are 
 found, not only over all the surface of the islands of 
 the Pacific, and upon the coasts of South America, 
 but also on the eastern shore of Africa, and the 
 islands of Madagascar, Bourbon, and Mauritius, in 
 the South Indian Ocean. But, after the tenth cen- 
 tury, their continental possessions were taken from 
 them by the Tartar khans, and Mohammedan sultans 
 and rajahs, *who founded new dynasties in China, 
 Farther India, and Hindostan. They lost their 
 distant island-colonies, and their civilization waned 
 in Asia, Myriads of them, dwelling upon the ' 
 islands near that continent, degenerated into the 
 fierce and daring pirates who have long been, as 
 they are now, the terror of the Eastern seas. Others, 
 more remote, lost even the use of the compass, and 
 sank into the condition of cannibals, like the Sand- 
 wich and Society Islanders ; while those in Peru, 
 separated long from their Asiatic mother-country, 
 and in constant intercourse with other races in Amer- 
 ica, maintained a civilization which had assumed the 
 peculiar form presented to the Spanish conquerors 
 
252 AMERICAN ABOKIGINES. 
 
 in the sixteentli century. Masudi mentions that 
 many of the subjects of this great island-empire in 
 the tenth century were Mack, as a few of their de- 
 scendants are at this day. For this reason I am 
 doubtful whether the negroes found by Nunez * in 
 Central America, in the year 1503, are of African or 
 Asiatic descent, or whether they were originally 
 planted there by the Egyptians or Malays. The 
 probability amounts almost to a certainty that both 
 of these ancient empires, in the periods of their 
 greatest prosperity, held commercial intercourse with 
 that part of our continent ; and the descendants of 
 these negroes are now found on both the Pacific and 
 Atlantic shores of it. 
 
 Having now briefly pointed your attention to the 
 Asiatic sources whence America derived the greater 
 part of her aboriginal population, I wil* proceed to 
 show how they became mingled with other races from 
 Western Europe and ^Northern Africa, and how their 
 condition and civilization were modified by this ad- 
 mixture. The great majority of these aboriginal 
 tribes, whether they came from Malacca, Japan, 
 China, or Northeastern Mongolia, prove their Scyth- 
 ian descent by their anatomical marks, manners, cus- 
 toms, and superstitions, as strongly as their relations 
 — the modern Japanese, Chinese, and Mongols, 
 They show the same color, high cheek-bones, beard- 
 
 * There were two celebrated Spanish explorers of this name — 
 Alvar Nunez Cabeza de Vaoa and Nunez de Balboa. The latter dis- 
 covered these negroes and the Pacific Ocean. Cabeza de Vaoa discov- 
 ered the mouth of the Mississippi Birer. 
 
AMERICAN ABOKIGINES. 253 
 
 less chins, and coarse, long hair, UaeJc, like their 
 eyes, which characterized the ancient Scythians. 
 They exhibit the same fondness for narcotics and 
 stimulants, substituting indigenous plants, like the 
 tdbacGO and coca, for the hetel-nut, kemp, and poppy. 
 Their wandering habits, the use of the bow, the wear- 
 ing of the soalp-I^ok, represented by the long, plcdted 
 die of the Chinese, and cultivated by all the warriors 
 of the most savage and warlike of the North-Amer- 
 ican tribes ; their horrible practice of scalping their 
 enemies, which was observed by no other nation of 
 antiquity except the Scythians ; the common belief 
 among them all, that all material things, whether 
 men, animals, weapons, or money, have souls, or 
 spiritual counterparts, in the invisible and eternal 
 world ; the worship of the spirits of their ancestors, 
 and peculiarities strongly marked, but too numerous 
 to mention, identify all the branches of this yellow 
 race as blood-relations and the descendants of the 
 Scythians.* But, as various families of that renowned 
 branch of the progeny of Japheth have been mingled 
 in Asia and Europe with other descendants of this 
 patriarch, and with those of Shem and Ham, which 
 have so greatly changed many of them that they 
 bear but little resemblance to the nomadic type of 
 the race which it assumed in Central Asia twenty- 
 five centuries ago, and where it is yet found unal- 
 tered, so, upon this continent, the same kinds of 
 metamorphosis and modification of the Scythian race 
 • Set Note n. 
 
254 AMEEICAN ABORIGINES. 
 
 and its civilization Lave been effected by similar 
 causes. This was manifested in India, vrliere the 
 ruins of Elepbanta are found, as it was in Mexico 
 and Central America, where the traveller gazes with 
 wonder and awe upon the wrecks of Palenque and 
 Cholula. 
 
 The Knowledge which the Cw^Uzed NaUons of 
 AnUquity had of America.-~-Th& descendants of Ham 
 
 Theknowfedee ^®^^ *^^ ^^* ^^ *^^ offspring of Noah 
 
 d"te Sd rf' ""^^o formed the great empires of the Old 
 America. World. From the children of Cush arose 
 
 the Assyrian, Chaldean^ Babylonian, and the Arabian 
 Empires. That of Egypt was the work of those of 
 Misraim ; while the Phoenicians, with their mmierous 
 -colonies, which skirted the shores of all the seas and 
 oceans of the earth known to the ancients, were the 
 descendants of Canaan, against whom the curse of 
 Noah was pronounced. Wherever the Hamites con- 
 gregated, whether they were Assyrians, Egyptians, 
 or Arabians, they were Cyclopean builders, agricul- 
 turists, manufacturers, and merchants. They cul- 
 tivated science, literature, and art. They were a 
 civilized and mighty people, much of whose civiliza- 
 tion has been transmitted, with their Wood, to our- 
 selves. But in all that constituted their excellence 
 they were excelled by the Canaanites, the ancestors 
 of the Tyrians, Sidonians, Carthaginians, and their 
 innumerable descendants in Northern Africa and the 
 Atlantic islands on its western coast, in Portugal, 
 Spain, France, England, Wales, Ireland, and also in 
 
AMEBICAN ABORIGINES. £55 
 
 America. The curse pronounced against tHs race 
 was : " Cursed be Canaan. A servwnt of servanta 
 shall he be to his brethren." He was ^he omae of 
 also doomed to be the servant of the de- ^'™"°' 
 Bcendants of Shem and Japheth. This prophecy was 
 fulfilled when the Tyrians, the descendants of Canaan, 
 with their ships and seamen, circumnavigated Africa 
 in the service of Kecho, the King of Egypt, and the 
 descendant of Misraim. It was fulfilled when Hiram 
 the Tynan served Solomon, the descendant of Shem, 
 as the builder of the Temple and palaces of Jerusa- 
 lem, and the importer of gold, silver, ivory, and the 
 rare and costly products of " the uttermost ends of 
 the earth," as his hired servant. It was fulfilled 
 when Cadmus^ the Tynan chief, served the rude in- 
 habitants of Greece, by giving them letters and all 
 the arts of civilization. It continued to be fulfilled 
 so long as these Canaanites gave monarchs their pur- 
 ple robes, and clothed the wealthy of every land 
 with embroidered Tyrian garments, while they were 
 the manufacturers of bronze, and the sculptors and 
 builders of the ancient Orient. For two thousand 
 years these Canaanites, under various names, were 
 the merchants, architects, dyers, painters, sculptors, 
 navigators, and ccyMmercial carriers of all nations, 
 and, as such, they were the servants of all the civil- 
 ized, and of many of the barbarous, offspring of all 
 the three sons of Koah. They were literally ma- 
 sons, and they preserved the secrets of the arts with 
 masonic strictness, and they even kept hid from other 
 
256 AMERICAN ABOEIGINES. 
 
 rival nations a knowledge of the distant countries 
 whence they procnred valuable metals, ^ems, and 
 other costly articles, in which they maintained the 
 exclusive traffic. Long after their colonies in Africa 
 and Europe were absorbed by the Eoman Empire, 
 they still preserved the secret of dyeing pv/rple, of 
 making bronze with tin and copper, and of hard- 
 ening copper so as to make it cut steel, of night-sail- 
 ing, which was done by the aid of the compass, and 
 which Pliny mentions, and also of moving great 
 stones whose bulk and weight defy all modem me- 
 chanical skill. Some of these ancient arts have been 
 lost with the passing away of the servitude of the Ca- 
 naanites. There is but little doubt that their inter- 
 course with America was established long before the 
 Christian era, and that its ancient civilization was de- 
 rived from them. It is probable that all the knowl- 
 edge which the Greek and Roman historians had of 
 this continent was imparted by them. In the work 
 entitled "How the "World was peopled," I have 
 given a summary of many facts to prove that Amer- 
 ica was known to the Gfreeks, Komans, and Egyp- 
 tians ; that the Phoenicians, who were the Tyrians, 
 Carthaginians, the ancient Spaniards of Gades and 
 Biscay, and the Irish, held commercial intercourse 
 with it before the Northmen discovered it, and that 
 the Phoenician Atlantidse, who peopled Northern 
 Africa about the base of Mount Atlas, also settled 
 Atlan and Mazatlan in Mexico. In this essay I 
 have only the space to direct your attention to the 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 257 
 
 historical facts, which are so arranged as I hope will 
 gatisfy you that the Atlantis of Plato, the Saturnian 
 Continent of Plutarch, and the Meropia of ^lian, 
 are not mere mythical lands, but veritable, although 
 poetical, descriptions of ancient America after its 
 aboriginal inhabitants of Scythian origin had been 
 brought in contact with the Phoenicians, and the' 
 great kingdom of Xibalba had been founded by 
 them. The Abb6 Brasseur de Bourbourg, in his 
 admirable " History of the Civilized Nations of 
 Mexico and Central America," in the ages anterior 
 to the discovery of America by Columbus ; the Baron 
 Alexander Humboldt, in his "'History of the Geog- 
 raphy of the New World," and Edwards, in his " His- 
 tory of the "West Indies," have presented an array of 
 archaeological facts which prove clearly that the 
 builders of Palenque, and of all the gigantic stone 
 monuments which cover the ruined cities of Central 
 America and Southern Mexico, were Phoenicians. 
 Among the proofs afforded by their ancient sculp- 
 tures are the frequent recurrence of the globe and 
 pendent cross (which was the symbol oi Astm-te), 
 the moon, or the Phoenician Diana, and the absence 
 of the arch in all their great edifices. The Hamites 
 who" built Kamak, Persepolis, and the Pyramids of 
 Gheezeh, and who cut out solid blocks of granite 
 one himdred feet in length and twenty feet square, 
 moved them a hundred miles, and set them up as 
 polished obelisks and pillars, or laid them as the 
 foundations of temples, may have been acquainted 
 
258 AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 
 
 with the arch, but they scorned its use, as did the 
 builders of Uxmal and Cholula. An examination of^ 
 these structures, and a comparison of them with the 
 ruins of Syria, Egypt, and other parts of Northern 
 Africa, are sufficient to satisfy any architectural critic 
 that mechanics of the same school, if not of the 
 same race, constructed them all. They prove that 
 the ghms and giamts of the Arabs were the Oolhuas, or 
 " bearded white men " of the Mexicans, from wiiom 
 Montezuma told Cortez that he was descended, who 
 came in ships from the East over the Atlantic, and 
 gave to Mexico her civilization. The brilliant red 
 of the Aztec picture-writing, in which their ancient 
 traditions are preserved, has been decided to be the 
 Tyrian jpwrple. The Swn,, or Baal, was the chief 
 god of the Phoenicians. They were sun-worshippers, 
 as we learn from the Bible. They built Baalbec — 
 Heliopolis, the City of the Sun — and erected its great 
 temple to his honor. Their temples were made to face 
 the cardinal points. The Incas were called the chil- 
 dren of the sun. They were said also to have been 
 " the children of the sea." They were also " beard- 
 ed white men," who came from the East, and civil- 
 ized the Quichuas. They erected Cuzco, the City 
 of the Sun. His vestal priestesses wore breastplates 
 which were golden suns, and his reflected light in the 
 rainbow was the beautiful banner of the Incas. 
 
 It is worthy of observation that archaeological re- 
 searches prove that, wherever ancient nations dwelt 
 who have left any remains of their existence, they 
 
AMEEIOAN ABORIGINES. 259 
 
 held commercial intercourse with the merchants of 
 Phoenicia. They procured wax, amber, oil, and 
 sMns, from the Scandinavians and barbarous Ger- 
 mans ; and many of the trinkets of Tyrian manufac- 
 ture which they exchanged with the rude natives of 
 the shores of the Baltic, and the wild hunters of the 
 forests of Germany and the mountains of Helvetia, 
 are found in the JcitcJien-mAddens or shell-mownds 
 of Denmark, and among the ruins of the pile-milages 
 of the Swiss lakes. Wherever the country was more 
 valuable to them, and gave them in exchange gold 
 and precious stones, they planted colonies, and made 
 permanent settlements. The gold of Spain, the tin 
 of Cornwall, the vines of France, and the varied 
 products of Ireland and Wales, caused them to take 
 possession of those favored spots, where they have 
 left their descendants, who are now the dark-skinned 
 Spaniards, Portuguese, Basques, Bretons, British, 
 Welsh, and Irish, who became mingled with the 
 blue-eyed and fair-haired Celts, from which mixed 
 race we are descended. They gave the name to 
 Great Britain which it still bears — Brit-tcm-noGk, 
 which means, in Phoenician, the lomd of tm. The 
 slopes of Mount Atlas, upon the border of the Atlantic, 
 and the islands on the western coast of Africa, fur- 
 nished these busy and skilful traders with ivory, 
 ostrich-feathers, dates, and various tropical products ; 
 and they crossed the Indian Ocean to bring, to the 
 courts of the monarchs they served, peacocks and 
 precious gems from India. But their rich Ophvr, or 
 
260 AMERICAN ABOEIGIKES. 
 
 Of or, wliicli means, in their ancient language, the 
 West&m cownt/ry, was Mexico and Central America, 
 the land of gold. There too they found " the garden 
 of i;he Hesperides," the dwught&ra of the West — the 
 ever-verdant Antilles — probed in the vestments of per- 
 petual spring. The goMen apples — the orcmges of 
 Cvba cmd Ruatom — were well known to these ancient 
 Atlantidse, and were prized by them as they are by 
 their modern descendants. The secrecy of Phoenician 
 masonry was the dragon which guarded these gar- 
 dens of golden fruit. Edwards, a West Indian, in his 
 valuable history of the West Indies, has given a list 
 of the numerous Phoenician words which are found 
 in the language of the Caribs, and presented other 
 proofs of their early intercourse with " the merchants 
 of Phoenicia," which, when added to the facts ad- 
 duced by Humbgldt, Lord Kingsborough, De Bour- 
 bourg, and others, leave no room to doubt that here 
 the Oanaanites were servcmts of servomts to their 
 brethren, Hamites, Shemites, and Japhetians, many 
 centuries before Columbus penetrated their ancient 
 commercial marts ; and thd,t they were rmmstering 
 servants in America, as they were in Europe, Africa, 
 and Asia. They were their manufacturers and mer- 
 chants, architects and teachers, in all the branches 
 of science, literature, and art, preserved and cultivated 
 by '(h.^Q primiime inasons who have long since passed 
 away. Here they came in contact with the aborigi- 
 nal Chicimecs, and afterward with the Toltecs, Aztecs, 
 and numerous Scythian families, who poured down 
 
AMERICAN ABOKIGINES. 261 
 
 successively from Nortliwestem America, or crossed 
 the Pacific from China, Malacca, and Japan, They 
 were gradually destroyed by them, or were so mingled 
 with them, that their distinctive Tyrian type cannot 
 be found, in the mixed multitude who occupy their 
 places, more easily than we can find the genuine 
 Roman, Greek, or Carthaginian, in Europe or Africa. 
 But they have left the traces of their ancient occu- 
 pancy of this continent as far to the I^orth and West 
 as aboriginal ruins are found. I do not mean to say 
 that all the builders of the quadrangular pyramids 
 facing the cardinal points were Colhuas, or Phoeni- 
 cians ; or that they built the oasas grcmdes of New 
 Mexico, or wore the copper trinkets and neatly- 
 carved stones found in them ; or that all the tribes 
 in whose dialects their word for water, atl, occurs, and 
 in which the cUchmg sound of the letters tl is heard, 
 as in Popocatepetl and Tlamaih Lake, are their pro- 
 geny ; but these peculiarities are evidences of their 
 intercourse with the aboriginal races of America, and 
 the proofs that their superstitions, languages, and cus- 
 toms, were affected by them.* 
 
 In the work which I mentioned, " How the 
 World 'was peopled," I have traced the migrations 
 of these aborigines more clearly, and, avoiding the 
 ground already occupied by Schoolcraft, Squier, and 
 others, and examined under the auspices of the Smith- 
 sonian Institution and Indian Bureau, I have made 
 all the additions which facts collected by my own 
 
 » See Note III. 
 
262 AMEEICAN ABORIGINES. 
 
 researches have enabled me to present, to show how 
 our continent was settled before its discovery in 1492. 
 There you will find it demonstrated that, although 
 these aboriginal remains are, in some instances, very 
 ancient, yet that none of them afford any proofs 
 upon which the theory of the preadmnite existence 
 of men can be based, or by which that of the descent 
 of the ancient races of Americans from original 
 parents different from our own can be established. 
 In this essay I have asserted that America received 
 her ancient population from Europe, Asia, and Africa, 
 and there you can examine at your leisure the proofs 
 that on this continent the descendants of the sons of 
 Noah, who have overspread " the whole earth," have 
 been mingled together thoroughly, as they have been 
 in Western Europe, around the Caspian Sea, and about 
 the Hindoo-Koosh Mountains of Asia — the OauGOsiam 
 eenbrea of the Old "World. 
 
 Having now condensed in this historical essay as 
 many thoughts in regard to the early peopling of 
 this continent as its proper limits would permit, 
 and as I hoped would interest this society, I will 
 conclude it with these reflections, suggested by the 
 subject : 
 
 In reviewing the history and examining the pres- 
 ent condition of the inhabitants of the four grand 
 divisions of the earth, we cannot observe without 
 deep emotion the similarity which they present in 
 their wonderful revolutions, and the uniformity of 
 their causes and results. In Europe, Asia, Africa, 
 
AMBEICAN ABORIGINES. 263 
 
 and America alike, every fair and fertile spot has 
 experienced the same alternations of moral and na- 
 ' tional sunshine and shadow. Where the light of 
 ciYiLization shone brightest in past ages, the deepest 
 darkness of barbarism lowers now. Among the 
 magnificent ruins of the palaces of Mesopotamia, 
 where such mighty monarchs as iN'ebuchadnezzar, 
 Cyrus, and Alexander the Great, held their courts, 
 and reigned over all the civilized and enlightened na- 
 tions of Asia — amid the pyramids, obelisks, sphinxes, 
 and all the stupendous ruins of Egypt which attest 
 the wisdom and power of the Pharaohs and their 
 subjects ; and the wonderful sculptured remains of 
 Axum in Abyssinia, where the wise and powerful 
 Queen of Sheba was enthroned, and swayed millions of 
 cultivated and prosperous Arabians, Ethiopians, and 
 Sabeans — miserable and ignorant Yzeddis — devil- 
 worshippers — degraded Copta, mongrel Mohamme- 
 dans, and pagans, or wild Arab robbers, build their 
 huts or pitch their tents, who gaze with stupid awe 
 upon the monumental wrecks around them, but can- 
 not read their inscriptions, and know nothing of their 
 builders. Crouching slaves or fierce bandits, igno- 
 rant of letters, and destitute of all virtue, occupy the 
 pass of Thermopylae, and infest the waters of Helicon 
 and the vale of Tempe, and know and care as little 
 about Homer, Aristides, Marathon and Salamis, as 
 the Indians of Utah and Yucatan do of the temples 
 and mounds of our native land. As members of the 
 Historical Society, it becomes us to inquire what is 
 
264 AMEEICAN ABOEIGINES, 
 
 the cause of these terrible revolutions ? Why does 
 the wigwam of the sarage, or the tent of the demi- 
 civilized nomad, stand upon the ruins of the palace* 
 of the monarch, and why does the wild forest or the 
 cheerless desert spread where cultivated fields and 
 cities flourished? The solemn answer is given in 
 these inspired words : " Righteousness exalteth a na- 
 tion, and sin is a reproach to any people ; " and the 
 " nations that forget God shall utterly perish.^'' The 
 pyramids of Mexico and the mounds of the Missis- 
 sippi Valley attest this truth as clearly as it is ut- 
 tered by the monuments of Mesopotamia, and the 
 catacombs of Egypt. The implements of their 
 bloody sacrifices, the bones of the builders, decayed 
 by disease before death ensued, the statues and altars 
 of Yenus and Bacchus, and all the painted and 
 sculptured honors paid to the demons of murder and 
 sensuality, and preserved in these tombs of nations 
 passed away, are the witnesses of their idolatry, 
 ferocity, and total depravity ! They forgot God a/nd 
 his loAJO, omd they perished. As historians, our re- 
 searches into the past will profit us as patriots who 
 endeavor to promote the welfare of our country only 
 so far as we leam this lesson, and shun their vices, 
 that we may avoid their fate. Our republic has 
 risen amid the wrecks of great kingdoms, whose re- 
 mains cover all the continents. She has attained a 
 degree of grandeur almost equal to that of the great- 
 est of them all. It is fearful to see how corruption 
 has grown with her growth ; and how the vices 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 2Q5 
 
 whicli hurled great Babylon in ruins, and made 
 Eome " the Niobe of nations," are gradually em- 
 bracing the individuals who compose the body-poli- 
 tic, S'lid at the same time are progressively infecting 
 every department of our government ! The graves 
 of buried empires yawn beneath us, and a voice from 
 the eternal darkness which shrouds them warns us 
 that nothing but that righteousness which is implicit 
 faMi in the imcm-nate God, and perfect obedience to 
 his la/w, can save our republic from their awful 
 doom, and crown it with prosperity and permanent 
 glory. 
 
 NOTES ON THE LEGTTJEE ON THE ABORIGINES OF 
 AMERICA. 
 
 I. I dislike to spoil a good anecdote, but Wstorioal truth 
 requires me to do so. -While in Baltimore, during the ses- 
 sion of the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal 
 Church, which assembled ■ October 4, 1871, Bishop Selwyn, 
 now the Bishop of Lichfield, England, was present as a much- 
 honored visitor, and I was introduced to him. I told him that 
 I had read two versions of the parting interview between him 
 and the Eev. Sydney Smith. The one was : When the witty 
 clergyman bade him'farewell, he said, " Adieu, dear Selwyn ; 
 may you agree with the savage who eats you I " The other 
 mentioned a dispute between them, about some matter, in re- 
 gard to which they could not agree. When they parted, Sydney 
 Smith said, "Adieu, dear Selwyn; you will certainly disagree 
 with the savage who eats you." I asked him which version 
 was correct.?* He replied : " There is not a word of truth in 
 either. I never saw Sydney Smith in my life." What must 
 we think of the authenticity of historical anecdotes when we 
 find one which seems to bear the stamp of internal evidence 
 12 
 
266 AMERICAN ABOEIGIKES. 
 
 of its accuracy tlms clearly falsified ! The remark is so mnoh 
 in the style of the great reviewer, that it seems almost incred- 
 ible that he did not make it. 
 
 II. I ought to call attention to another peculiarity gf the 
 yellow race of Ouvier, divided by other naturalists into the 
 Turanian, Mongolian, and American, and which adds to the 
 proofs that the American aborigines, the Chinese, the Tartars, 
 or Tatars of Asia, the Japanese, and other yellow and scant- 
 bearded races, are very nearly related. They possess less 
 musical talent tham any other branches of the human family. 
 The Chinese ring bells and clatter gongs, while the American 
 Indians rattle terrapin-shells with loose pebbles. They make a 
 diabolical din, suflScient to drive an Orpheus mad; but they 
 have no idea of music, such as the ancient lutes, lyres, and 
 harps of Egypt, Greece, and Italy, produced, and which is yet 
 cultivated by the descendants of the ancient Celts and Goths of 
 Europe. The poorest Scotch Highlanders, wUd Irish, Swedes, 
 and Swiss, sing and play delightfally ; and the most savage of 
 the wooUy-headed negroes of Africa are respectable musicians ; 
 but the most enlightened of the yellow races, and even those 
 who have a large infusion of Scythian blood, like the mo^rn 
 Turks, produce no music of the first class. 
 
 III. The efiect of habitat upon the languages of the various 
 races deserves the attention of the philologists who are laboring 
 to improve their important department of science. 
 
 The climate, and other peculiarities of the different zones of 
 the earth, affect the languages of nations of the same race who 
 have long occupied separate localities almost as much as they 
 do their forms and complexions. This will be made evident by 
 examining the names of islands, countries, rivers, and moun- 
 tains upon the map of the world. Among the yellow race 
 occupying Lapland, Finland, Siberia, and the whole of the 
 hyperborean regions of Europe, Asia, and America, we find 
 names which could- not be pronounced by their kindred in 
 Southeastern Asia, Polynesia, and tropical Anjerica. The 
 Siberian Krashnobonak, and Olchotak, in Otaheite would be 
 changed into Tlas-no-vo-la and 0-ko-la. The harsh, discordant 
 languages abounding in dental consonants and guttural sounds 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 267 
 
 characterize all the ancient inhabitants of polar climes, no 
 matter what may have been their ancestral types, while all the 
 old nations of the south-temperate and torrid zones speak 
 dialects made musical by a preponderance of vowels and liquid 
 labials. In glancing the eye from the west of Europe to the 
 east of North America, between the parallel of 60° north 
 latitude and the shore of the Polar Ocean, it rests upon such 
 words as Stockholm, Drontheim, Novgorod, Irkutsk, Tomsk, 
 Kamtchatka, Kwick-pak, Passadumkeag, Pemadumcook, and 
 Memphremagog. In the south-temperate zone of both hemi- 
 spheres we find the nomenclature-" greatly improved in such 
 names as Mercia, Cordova, Andalusia, Sardinia, Italy, Sicily, 
 Korea, Armenia, Persia, Afghanistan, China, California, Mis- 
 souri, Alleghany, Alabama, TaUula, and Oconee. But in the 
 torrid zone all roughness disappears from the aboriginal dialects, 
 and the geographical names are left soft and musical, as ia 
 Canary, Dahomey, Abyssinia, Adel, Arabia, Hindostan, Ceylon, 
 Papua, Tonga, Toobonad, Chili, Lima, Araucania, and Peru. 
 The principal cause of the difference is probably the climates of 
 the zones. During the long and cold winters of the frigid zones, 
 when the moisture of the breath freezes, conversation must be 
 held with the mouth shut as much as possible, to exclude the 
 chilly air from the lungs ; or to admit it tempered by a passage 
 through the smallest apertures ; which necessity encourages the 
 use of gutturals, and such sounds as can be most easily produced 
 with the teeth clinched, and the lips closed, or as little parted 
 as they can be to permit the issue of sound. There are sounds 
 in the beautiful Castilian too harsh for the ear of a Spaniard 
 long settled in the tropics. In Mexico and Central and South 
 America the descendants of the Spanish colonists have discarded 
 the aspirate sound of x and j in Mexico, Texas, B^ar, and the 
 sound oi th ifi d when it occurs between two vowels, as in 
 Colorado and Owidaloupe. In Castilian these words are pro- 
 nounced Ma-Tie-Jco, Ta-has, Ba-ha/r, Col-o-rdh-tho, and Waugh- 
 tha-loo-pee. The tropical Creoles change them into Ma-e-ko, 
 Tay-as, Bay-ah, Ool-o-rah-o, and Waugh-lou-pee, which are 
 much softer. 
 
 IV. Philology, and its Relation to Ethnology. — In the 
 preparation of materials for this work on ethnology, I consulted 
 
268 AMEKICAN ABORIGINES. 
 
 carefully the best treatises on philology; but I have found it 
 necessary to use them very sparingly. My reason for this is 
 correctly stated by Prof. Max Muller in the first volume of his 
 admirable lectures on "The Science of Language," pp. 326, 32T: 
 " The problem of the common origin of languages has no neces- 
 sary connection with the problem of the common origin of man- 
 kind. If it could be proved that languages had different be^- 
 nings, this would in no wise neoesatate the admission of dif- 
 ferent beginnings of the human race. . . . 
 
 " The science of language and the science of ethnology have 
 bX)th suffered most seriouMy from being mixed up together. 
 The classification of races and languages should be quite inde- 
 pendent of each other. Eaces may change their languages, and 
 history supplies us with several instances where one race adopted 
 the language of another. Different languages, therefore, may be 
 spoken by one race, or the same language may be spoken by 
 different races; so that any attempt at squaring the classifica- 
 tion of races and tongues must necessarily fail." For these 
 excellent reasons I have used the similarity or identity of lan- 
 guages spoken by races now occupying widely separated regions 
 to prove a former intercourse between their ancestors. 
 
 A variety of other proofs are necessary to establish identity 
 of blood and origin. I regard the large number of Phoenician 
 words found in the languages of the Oariba, a list of which is 
 given by Edwards in his excellent history of the West Indies, as 
 affording good evidence that the ancient Tyrians or their de- 
 scendants held commercial intercourse with the Antilles. Al- 
 though the greater part of the whole area of Asia and Europe 
 separates the modern Hindoos from the abodes of the French, 
 Germans, and British, the Aryan iype of their languages proves 
 conclusively that the Sanscrit was the language of their ances- 
 tors three thousand years ago. Other facts make it probable 
 that in a remote period of antiquity the progenitors of their 
 Scandinavian ancestry must have hved in the region watered 
 by the tributaries of the Oxus and Indus. I have not applied 
 the terms Aryan, Turanian, and Shemitic, to designate the varie- 
 ties of the human race, or the peculiarities of the tongues they 
 speak. Their ty^es are changing continually; their blood is 
 variously mixed, and their languages, infinitely mingled, are 
 varying more rapidly than their anatomical types. For ethno- 
 
AMERICAN ABORIGINES. 269 
 
 logical classifioation I prefer the simple terms, white, blaot, and 
 yellow races, adopted by the Baron Cuvier, the greatest natural 
 philosopher the world has yet produced. These colors mark 
 the three great branches of the human family as distinctly as 
 "the predicative and demonstrative roots" are displayed in 
 their langu^es, classed by MuUer as the Aryan, Turanian, and 
 Shemitic. The three natural divisions of the polyglossal dialects 
 of mankind discovered by this accomplished philologist, and 
 other competent professors of languages, point obscurely to the 
 miraculous confusion in Babel of the tongues of the families of 
 the three sons of Noah, and which the Bible makes the reason 
 for their original separation and dispersion over the earth. 
 Ethnographic researches prove their radiation from that point, 
 and the tendency of all their ramifications to maintain three 
 leading types, while philological discoveries show that all the 
 languages they speak belong to three great branches. I have 
 read and discovered nothing to make me doubt the scriptural 
 assertion that all the descendants of Noah had " one language," 
 and that it was obliterated when Babel was founded. The 
 name of Babylon perpetuates the memory of the miracle which 
 drove the patriarchs from the spot, in three divisions, and prob- 
 ably with three original languages, which have been since 
 mingled and changed infinitely, but which nevertheless con- 
 tinue to show a tendency to flow, like the blood of those who 
 speak them, in the three channels which at first marked their 
 Shemitic, Hamitic, and Japhetian types. TSo matter how the 
 races of men and their languages have been metamorphosed and 
 commingled, the process by which the interchange and admix- 
 ture is wrought, and the nature of the compounds produced, 
 prove that all the races of mankind are but forms of one com- 
 mon humanity, which originated from the same source. 
 
THE PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE 
 MISSISSIPPI RIVEE. 
 
 Extracts from Lectnres before the Peabodt ISstitdtb, in Baltimore, delivered 
 December 18 and 21, 18T1 ; and before the AasBWAS GBoesAf H- 
 
 ICAL AHB StATIBTIOAI SOOIETT OF NEW TOEK, 
 
 delivered December 26, 1871. 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 OONTEIBTmOlfS TO ITS PHYSICAL GEOGEAPHT. 
 
 Desei"iption of the Peculiarities of the Scenery of the Eiver and its Bottom' 
 where De Soto first saw it, fi:om Memphis to Tieksburg. — The Sa/wyera^ lal- 
 anda, and Tow-heade.—Va Crumbling Banks, and the Shifting of its Chan- 
 nel ; Causes explained. — Pecollarities of the Scenery and Climate of the Lower 
 Coast. — ^Temperature of the Eiver and Guli; and its Effect upon the Tegetatjon 
 of this Part of the Delta.— The Northers, Typhoons, and "Whirlwinds described, 
 . and an Explanation of their Cause given. — ^The Insects and Eeptiles of the Delta. 
 
 The first time I saw the Mississippi Kiver was 
 in tlie month of December, 1838. The Chickasaw 
 Indians, who had for several centuries occupied the 
 northern part of Mississippi, had sold their lands, 
 embracing about a third of the whole area of that 
 State, to the United States, in 1833, and had all mi- 
 grated to the Territory ceded to them west of the 
 ■Where De Soto great iiver. The county of De Soto had 
 
 first saw the ,.,,., 
 
 Mississippi. been organized, and the new town of 
 Hernando built, and immigrants from all the older 
 States were pouring into the country, and commen- 
 cing their improvements upon the sites of the wig- 
 wams and the fertile hunting-grounds of the six 
 thousand Indians who had relinquished their valu- 
 john Wesley's ^^^^ heritage forever to our race. The 
 cS^aws*ta celebrated John Wesley, the founder of 
 Methodism, whilie he was a missionary in 
 the colony of Georgia, during the administration of 
 
274 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 
 
 Governor Ogletliorpe in 1739, described the Chicka- 
 saw Indians as being then in number and character 
 precisely as they were a hundred years afterward. 
 He said they numbered about six thousand, and that 
 they were the most truthful and honorable of all the 
 savages of America who had any intercourse with 
 the English. It was throngh their country that De 
 .Soto marched in his adventurous search after the El 
 Dorado of the "West. They treated him with great 
 hospitality until he provoked their hostility by his 
 rapacity and cruelty. They then fought him gal- 
 lantly, and he vainly attempted to Bubdue them. 
 They marked every step of his advance, from the 
 Tombigbee Eiver to the Mississippi, with blood. 
 They destroyed most of his horses and many of 
 his soldiers, and he only escaped fi-om their fury by 
 crossing the Mississippi, which was the western 
 boundary of their territory, and by continuing his 
 march with his shattered forces in the "dismal and 
 malarious swamps on the opposite shore. As late as 
 1836, about two hundred and ninety years after their 
 war with the Spaniards, these Indians had preserved 
 a distinct tradition of De Soto and his barbarities, 
 and spoke of the invaders with detestation and hor- 
 ror. They loved the English, who had an agency 
 among them in 1760, and it was their boast that 
 they had never shed the blood of a white man. 
 They regarded the swarthy Spaniards, mailed in 
 iron, and mounted upon horses — animals which they 
 had never seen — and armed with muskets and artil- 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 275 
 
 lery, as supernatural and destructive demons, or men 
 of a different race from themselves or the white colo- 
 nists of. England. They took no part in the war of 
 the Eevolution, or in that of 1812. The ^ honorable 
 United States paid them three million dol- *^*'^' 
 lars for their land, and reserved to each Indian a sec- 
 tion of land, leaving it optional with them to remain 
 upon their reservations under the laws of Mississippi, 
 or to go to the lands assigned them in their Trans-Mis- 
 sissippi territory. They preferred selling their indi- 
 vidual property, and migrating. The treaty and its 
 honest observance were highly honorable, alike to our 
 Government and to the Indians. They were about six 
 thousand in number, and the treaty made The oticka- 
 each Indian worth five thousand dollars in the wealthiest 
 
 . nation in the 
 
 gold, and they were the wealthiest nation, world. 
 in proportion to their numbers, in the world. Two 
 thousand of them had made a profession of Christian- 
 ity. Many were civilized planters and stock-raisers, 
 and some of them owned large numbers of negro slaves 
 and herds of cattle. For their civilization they were 
 mainly indebted to General Washington, ■^^ashington 
 through one of their chiefs named Colbert, ^l t^T^t 
 who died at a very advanced age after the 
 treaty, and before their migration. He visited Gen- 
 eral Washington in Philadelphia, while he was Presi- 
 dent, and brought back with him a small His present ana 
 
 ' ° J 1 • speech to Col- 
 
 shovd plouffh, which he presented to him, beet. 
 
 and which was carefuEy preserved by him in his 
 
 house until he died. It was a great pleasure to the 
 
276 THE MISSISSIPPI EITEB. 
 
 venerable chief to relate its history to his white 
 guests, and to repeat to them this speech, which Gen- 
 eral Washington made to him when^he presented it : 
 " "When you go home, tell your people that if they 
 attempt in this age to live as their fathers did, by 
 wa/r, and by hwnting, they will perish and pass away 
 from the earth like the many tribes who have died 
 where the white men live. But if they will quit war 
 and hunting, and make corn with the plough, and 
 nse the tools of the white men in clearing their land, 
 building houses, and cultivating the earth, and if 
 they wUl raise horses, cattle, and hogs, and adopt the 
 religion and customs of civilized and Christian na- 
 tions, they wiU live long and prosper as a people." 
 Colbert, and all the principal men of his tribe, 
 adopted this wise advice ; he died possessed of great 
 wealth, after living long as the benefactor of his 
 race ; and his nation is yet prosperous, I have said 
 this much about this interesting tribe of aborigines, 
 because it was through their country that De Soto 
 marched to the Mississippi, which he reached in their 
 territory. The precise point where he first saw it 
 has never been certainly determined. The Chicka- 
 saw tradition that it was at the present site of Mem- 
 phis, is probably correct. Eecent historical investi- 
 De Soto dianot gatious, made since the white settlers 
 
 discover the Mis- „ rr ■< i~n • i • n 
 
 stesippi. of " the Chickasaw nation " named the 
 
 county De Soto, and its county-seat Hernando, in 
 honor of the brave and enterprising Spaniard, make 
 it clear that he did not discover the Mississippi in 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. g77 
 
 1542 or '44, nor did La Salle anticipate other Euro- 
 pean adventurers in finding its moutli more than a 
 century later. The narrative of the travels and voy- 
 ages of Cabeza de Yaca, translated by the late Buck- 
 ingham Smith, proves that this Spaniard, . , 
 
 o 7 sr r J Alyar Nunez 
 
 Alvar Nunez Cabega or Oabeza de Vaca, dS'^Tered^ttt 
 discovered its mouth November 2, 1528, MiSsippi*^ 
 
 1528. 
 
 In sailing from the coast of Alabama 
 west, he passed the mouth of the Mississippi, and his 
 narrative gives such a description of the outlet, and 
 the peculiarities of the adjacent coasts which he saw, 
 as will be recognized by any person who has ever 
 seen " the passes," as they are termed, and " the 
 mud-lumps" about them. He found a great body 
 of fresh water rushing out with a strong current into 
 the Grulf of Mexico. He endeavored to ascend the 
 river whose water he drank far from the land, but a 
 " norther " was blowing at the time, and the com- 
 bined force of the wind and river-current prevented 
 him. No sailing-vessel can enter either of the passesj 
 and ascend the river in the teeth of the wind and the 
 river's current. But, althoiigh Columbus did not dis- 
 cover America, nor La Salle nor De Soto the Missis- 
 sippi, they, and the hardy heroes who were their 
 companions and contemporaries, deserve all the admi- 
 ration and gratitude we can bestow upon their memo- 
 ries.- Their skill and daring certainly gave America 
 to Castile and Leon, to Portugal, France, England, 
 Denmark, Holland, and Eussia. Their valor, forti- 
 tude, and sublime enthusiasm, overcame perils and 
 
278 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 
 
 obstacles formidable as the fabulous Cyclops, Lestry- 
 gones, and Scyllas, braved by the mythical heroes of 
 antiquity; and they deserve the lays -which have 
 been sung and the monuments which have been 
 reared to perpetuate their fame. 
 
 The point where I first saw the Mississippi, and 
 which I must introduce as it first impressed me, 
 and excitedly curiosity to explore its wonders, was 
 interesting, not only as being near the spot where 
 The Egypt of De Soto crossed it, but as one occupied 
 
 the mound- 
 
 buiidere. by the predecessors of the aborigines 
 
 whose arms he encountered. That part of the val- 
 ley of the Mississippi, including the area between the 
 Cumberland Mountains where they terminate near 
 Tuscumbia and Florence, and the miouth of Big 
 Black River, and which embraces the valleys of the 
 upper tributaries of the Tombigbee, with the country 
 watered by "Wolf Eiver, and all the affluents of the 
 Yazoo and Big Black, was once densely peopled by 
 " the mound-builders," who preceded the Indians who 
 occupied America in the time of Columbus. All the 
 more fertile parts of the lands of the Choctaws and 
 Chickasaws which lie within the limits of Mississippi, 
 and formerly in a part of Alabama and Tennessee, 
 show the former occupancy of a much more numer- 
 ous and more highly-civilized race, whose remains are 
 found wherever I have examined the' rich lands of 
 the "West between the Alleghany and the Mississippi. 
 The whole valley from Cairo to the mound of Point 
 d la Hache, on the bank of the river, fifty miles 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 279 
 
 below New Orleans, is full of them. They are found 
 not only on the Ohio, and the Trinity Kiver in Texas, 
 bat in every situation between those points which 
 would now be selected, as a fayorable spot for plant- 
 ing and farming, by a skilful agriculturist of the 
 present age. The Ohoctaws and Ohickasaws did not 
 claim the builders of these tumuli as their ancestors, 
 and knew nothing about their history. But the 
 Egypt of this extinct race was the whole of the 
 western part of Mississippi, including the fertile ter- 
 races of the present river-bottom, called " the Bluffs," 
 and the wide area of alluvium irrigated by the Yazoo 
 and the numerous bayous which connect it with the 
 Mississippi ; and which, if they were not canals made 
 by them, were certainly " leveed," and controlled and 
 utilized for agriculture, navigation, and commerce. 
 An examination of the levees which they constructed 
 upon the banks of these natural or artificial canals, 
 and the multitude, magnitude, and scientific con- 
 struction of the various kinds of mounds, which are 
 so numerous as to give to the Tazoo Kiver its present 
 Choctaw and Chickasaw name, Yazoo-ok-hmnah — 
 the rmer of cmoient rums — ^will convince any anti- 
 quarian that multitudes of industrious toilers, as 
 numerous as those which swarmed upon the Lower 
 NUe, and bmlt its canals, pyramids, temples, and 
 cities, navigated the waters and cultivated the lands 
 of this region in past ages. When I explored it, the 
 white immigrants had commenced making their set- 
 tlements in it. The Ohickasaws had migrated. The 
 
280 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 ancient canals, levees, pyramids, and their former 
 fields, were all covered with the dense forest, and the 
 neglected and unrestrained waters reflected the dismal 
 scenery of a vast and fearful wilderness. The Indians 
 only penetrated portions of this region, where their 
 predecessors built, labored, flourished, faded, and 
 passed away, in the dry seasons when the waters had 
 receded. De Soto got involved in the intricacies of 
 these great forests and impassable bayous, and, poi- 
 soned with malaria, and worn down with toil and want, 
 he died. From the town of Hernando, named after 
 him, going west I examined the aboriginal ruins of 
 the Mississippi bottom, and passed through what was 
 the most populous portion of their ancient domain, 
 favored by a very dry season and pleasant weather, 
 when the Mississippi was at its lowest stage of water, 
 and I saw it for the first time thirty miles below 
 Memphis, near the present site of the town of Com- 
 merce. 
 
 About a mile in width, between deep banks twenty 
 The appearance or thirtv feet high at that point, the im- 
 
 of the Missis- •' » , ^ ' 
 
 to^beilw Mem^ mcnsc volumo of dirty, yeUowish-brown 
 P*™- watel* rolled along swiftly and silently. 
 
 It was a grand and fearful-looking object, and my 
 first view of it excited my admiration, mingled with 
 a degree of terror. Not a human habitation was in 
 sight, and no vestige of the work of man appeared to 
 cheer me. Three large quadrangular pyramids, the 
 work of an unknown and extinct race, were near me, 
 and only served to deepen the gloom of the forests 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 281 
 
 whicli shaded both shores. I could not call it a 
 prim&oal wilderness, because these mounds, and 
 many others which I had passed, and the well- 
 leveed bayous I had crossed, proved that all the older 
 alluvial bottom had been cleared and cultivated ages 
 ago by the vanished race who constructed these im- 
 mense works now covered with great trees, bushes, 
 cane, and tangled vines. Where the strong current 
 of the river flowed against a precipitous bank of 
 stratified sand and clay of various colors, the whole 
 mass for a half mile in length was tumbling into the 
 excavating tide, and one of these mounds with all the 
 trees upon it had lost half of its bulk, and was falling 
 into^he muddy waves, to be transported to form the 
 Delta of Louisiana, or to build up some part of the 
 gulf or ocean bed ; or else to add to the new land of 
 some distant island or continental shore. 
 
 -r-i 1 .-IT T1 1 Sand-bars. 
 
 From the opposite bank a yellow sand- 
 bar, laid bare by the shrunken winter volume of 
 water, projected for a quarter of a mile. The wreck 
 of a flat-boat was stranded upon it, and „„„„„ . 
 
 ■*■ ' BawyerB ae- 
 
 the whole bed of the river was studded S?'Lse L* 
 with what are termed sawyers, more ex- p"^^^- 
 posed at low water, but not more dangerous than 
 when it is higher, and when their projecting points 
 are covered slightly and concealed thoroughly by the 
 turbid current. These sawyers are the most formi- 
 dable pests to the navigation of the great river, when 
 the sand and mud bars can be passed. They are long- 
 seasoned logs fastened to the bottom of the river, 
 
282 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEB. 
 
 with their points turned down-stream, and aimed 
 wiere they are directly at the prows of all vessels ascend- 
 formed. j^j^ ^j^g mid-channel. They are formed, 
 
 abundantly, from August until the river sinks to its 
 fiow aey are lowest point, by the caving of the banks, 
 formed. which are undermined by the deep and 
 
 rapid bottom-current, and, as the surface falls below 
 the layers of clay from underneath which the sand has 
 been washed out, the clay and surface soil are left 
 without support, and the banks topple down, and fall 
 with a sullen roar into the river, with the trees, and 
 often with the houses, and, in the course of a few 
 years, with all the plantations, on this part of its rest- 
 less and ever-shifting course. The trees, man^ of 
 them more than one hundred feet long, divested of 
 the earth adhering to their roots, float off toward the 
 Gulf of Mexico ; but, if much tenacious clay sticks to 
 The jianttn? them, their roots are sunk beneath the 
 
 and trimming i i . i . . i 
 
 of the sawyer, suriace, and their buoyant tops swim with 
 the tide until the heavier butts drag upon the bottom, 
 and fasten to it. The floating tree then stops. Its 
 roots are deeply buried by the moving sand, and all 
 that rolls upon the river-bottom. The lap of the 
 tree, with all its outspread branches, is swayed in 
 the direction of the current, while its roots are firmly 
 anchored. All the branches which extend laterally 
 are broken off by the heavy drift-wood, which is 
 The veiodfyof hurlcd agaiust them with force, as they 
 
 the current of 
 
 the Mississippi, are bomo along at a velocity which aver- 
 ages four miles per hour. In high water, even in 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 283 
 
 the Delta, the current of tlie Mississippi flows at the 
 rate of five miles an hour, and it is almost incredible 
 that a log is borne by it in a single day one hundred 
 and twenty miles. This drift-wood, aided by the flat- 
 boats and steamers which glide over it, breaks off the 
 branches, and sharpens the trunk, of the tree, and 
 completes the manufacture of the dangerous sa/wyer. 
 If it is a long and elastic tree, it is pressed down 
 by the heavy volume of water when a strong eddy 
 rolls over it ; but its elasticity makes it spring up 
 above the surface again ; and thus it sinks below the 
 water-level, and rises again, with the regularity of a 
 > great pendulum. It is this up-and-down movement, 
 like the working of an old-fashioned whvp-saw, which 
 has given these terrible snags the name ^^^^ ^^^ ^^ 
 of sawyers. At low water they are seen "^'^ «""'2'^'-''- 
 everywhere between Cairo and Baton Eouge, but 
 more abundantly below Memphis, obstructing the 
 channel, with their inclination about that of the mus- 
 kets of a line of infantry prepared to receive a charge 
 of cavalry, with the butts of their weapons planted 
 firmly upon the ground, and their bayonets pointed 
 toward the breasts of the advancing horses. Woe to 
 the ascending steamer whose prow or hull .j^g miaoiiief 
 meets the sawyer's point! A stunning ^^^^°' 
 shock suddenly arrests its course. The huge beam 
 crashes through the bottom and decks, and rends a 
 vast orifice, which lets in the rushing waters. Its 
 fires are extinguished and its wheels are stopped. 
 Spitted, impaled, and powerless, it sinks to the bot- 
 
284 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 
 
 torn. If the water is deep, and it is far from shore, 
 and especially if it is in the winter, or in the night, 
 not only are the boat and cargo a total loss, bnt few 
 of those on board escape with their lives. The banks 
 of the river are strewed with the wrecks made by 
 these sawyers, ^ow often have you read the brief 
 
 newspaper item : " The steamer struck a 
 
 snag, near the mouth of White Eiver, and went 
 down in deep water. Boat and cargo a total loss. 
 
 passengers saved ; drowned ! " The stumps 
 
 and trees standing upon the caving banks have their 
 roots in such friable and crumbling soil that they 
 make very insecure supports for the fastening of the • 
 hawsers of the steamers. At high water the river is 
 within a few feet of the tops of these precipitous 
 banks, which are generally used as wood-yards for the 
 convenience of the steamers that can run in the deep 
 water which flows against them, and take on the 
 wood without difficulty. But, in doing what is called 
 "Eounainff- " roimdinff-to, to wood," it is necessary 
 to," to wood. ^Q throw out a hawser and fasten it to a 
 tree or stump. If this is near the edge of the treach- 
 erous bg,nk, when the weight of the boat borne down 
 by the current pulls against it, the bank "gives 
 way," and down comes the tree or stump, and the 
 vessel floats off. These unstable banks, the sawyers, 
 and drift-wood, give origin to some queer but very ex- 
 westem ea - prcssive Westcm sayings. When a man 
 '^^' proposes to form a partnership with an- 
 
 other with whom he is not very well acquainted, and 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 285 
 
 consults a friend wlio knows him, whether his associ- 
 ation with him would be prudent, he is told, if he 
 is unreliable, that "he will not do to tie u-v^onn ao to 
 to." He is like a stump that will not *'"*"" 
 hold the steamer fast. The famous Confederate cav- 
 alry-leader. General J. E. B. Stuart, who was a very 
 ardent and fast friend, in writing to his associates 
 usually subscribed his letters, " Yours, to tie to." An 
 allusion is made to the sawyer, when a rash individ- 
 ual encounters an antagonist whom he expects to 
 vanquish easily, but is mistaken, and gets wofully 
 defeated. It is said that " he ran against „jj„„ jj^ ^ 
 a snag." . "When an inhabitant of the ™*°'" 
 Mississippi bottonf wishes to assure you how a thing 
 apparently difficult and dangerous can be performed 
 in the easiest manner possible, he draws his illustrf,- 
 tion from the drift which covers abundantly all the 
 lakes and bayous, as well as the surface of the great 
 river. Upon this drift-wood myriads of water-terra- 
 pins, snakes, and alligators, lazily bask in the sun. 
 When suddenly alarmed, they drop from it instant- 
 ly, and disappear in the water. The Mississippian 
 tells you that the thing can be done ..Failing off a 
 "just as easily as falling from a log." ^^'^ 
 These people express their detestation of the lead- 
 ers and members of the corrupt rings who plun- 
 der the public money, and hold it with ..The grip of a 
 a miserly clutch, callouB to popular cen- Sfcd^o? 
 sure, and deaf to the voice of conscience, °^ sJUgator." 
 by averring that the hardened villain has " the grip 
 
286 THE MISSISSIPPI EITEE. 
 
 of a snapping turtle, and the hide of an alliga- 
 tor." 
 
 But when,! first saw tliis famous artery, the great 
 aorta of iN'orth America, it was, as I have said, in a 
 wilderness, in the early part of December, when the 
 water was at its lowest stage. It was unusually shal- 
 low upon the bars, so much so that the great steam- 
 ers were not running ; and the mosquitoes, snakes, 
 turtles, and alligators, had all gone into winter-quar- 
 ters. The modem aborigines had moved away ; the 
 white immigrants had not taken their places in that 
 wilderneas; the mighty river was flowing by the tem- 
 ples and ruined abodes of the primitive mgund-build- 
 ers whose dust was in the graves atound me, and in 
 solitude and silence I contemplated the scene, and 
 studied its mysteries without molestation. The saw- 
 yers had been planted by the fall and rise of the last 
 season, and were ready for mischief. flChe low isl- 
 ands, and the near and distant points of land, were 
 singular-looking objects. The last three years' depos- 
 its of the river were plainly marked, and presented a 
 great similarity of appearance on all this iminhabited 
 part of the river thirty-three years ago, in 1838 ; and 
 a description of it will give an idea of most of the ex- 
 tensive area between Memphis and Vicksburg, where 
 the bottom is the widest, and no high land is in sight 
 from the river. Evergreens, like the water-oak, bay. 
 The habitat of wild-peach, and magnolia, are only found 
 
 different trees ii . i . i , 
 
 and plants. upon the alluvium which has been depos- 
 ited for many years. The live-oak and Spanish 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEK. £87 
 
 moss are not found above the thirty-tliird degree of 
 north latitude. They both require a warmer temper- 
 ature and the breath of the southeast monsoon for 
 their support. But on the newly-formed islands, and 
 the points of the convex bends, no evergreen trees 
 were visible. First appeared the recent- 
 
 Terracedbatture. 
 
 ly-made sand-bar, clean and bare, ready 
 to receive the loam to be deposited upon it the next 
 year. Above this rose the laud made by the last 
 rise, covered with straight switches of young willows 
 which had grown up since the waters commenced 
 receding in July, and which varied in height ac- 
 cording to their age, represented by their distance 
 from the water's edge, from two or three inches to 
 four or five feet. Elevated a few feet above this last- 
 formed alluvium arose that of the preceding year, 
 supporting a dense thicket of willows and cotton- 
 wood, twenty or thirty feet in height. Yet more 
 elevated was a third terrace, bearing large trees, gen- 
 erally 'the same kinds of cotton-wood and willows, 
 the varieties common on all the waters of the South- 
 western States emptying into the Gulf of Mexico, 
 and described by Michaux, and other writers on our 
 American Sylva, as the Po^liis angulata and Salix 
 nigra. Some of these poplars or cotton-wood trees, 
 whf n three years old, attain a height of forty or fifty 
 feet. The French give the name of lattmre to all the 
 alluvium of the river three years old. The last ter- 
 race, or the fourth of this very recent formation, is 
 the most elevated part of the bottom. Its age can 
 
288 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 only be ascertained comparatively, by the superior 
 size of the forest-growth, which includes the sweet 
 gum, or Uqwid a/mber / and the elm, haekberry, box- 
 elder, linden, mulberry, and, where it is oldest, all 
 the forest-trees of the Southern States, except those 
 which grow upon uplands exclusively, or poor and 
 sandy bottoms like those of the Pearl Eiver of Mis- 
 sissippi, and the Sabine of Texas, which produce the 
 pine, black-jack-oak, and other trees indicative usu- 
 ally of a sterile soil. But on the newly-forftied isl- 
 ands and projecting points of the part of the river 
 I am describing, between Memphis and Vicksburg, 
 the cotton-woods and willows, interspersed with a few 
 sycamores, are the most prominent growth, and, as 
 they cover the new hattii/re so densely as to be al- 
 most impenetrable, they grow very straight in strug- 
 gling upward to enjoy the light, and their tops ter- 
 minate in long, narrow cones ; while the old cotton- 
 woods, more than a hundred feet high, on the mar- 
 gins of the lattv/re and caving banks, send out their 
 branches laterally, and their tops assume a hemi- 
 spherical or dome-like appearance. In the winter 
 ™ . . ^ . „ these deciduous trees lose their leaves 
 
 The " tow-heads. ' 
 
 and the gray color of their bark ; and in- 
 numerable branches and twigs, unrelieved by any 
 other hue, give these islands and points of lan^ a 
 very weird and wintry aspect. Their color and 
 form have caused them to be called tow-heads by 
 the boatmen. 
 
 I have now given you some idea of the most strik- 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVBK. £89 
 
 ing objects of view on tliis part of the river — the 
 scmd-iars, sawyers, and tow-heads. It is easy to see 
 how these alluvial islands are made. The me isianoa. 
 
 /. 1 -ic . . . . How they are 
 
 rapid current ot the Jxtississippi, acting femea. 
 upon its own stratified alluvium of alternate layers 
 of sand and clay, and undermining continually and 
 sweeping away the forests which grow upon its banks, 
 shifting its channel sometimes from ten to twenty 
 miles in less than a century, and bearing down to the 
 gulf by its deep and irresistible tide the entire growth 
 of many thousands of square miles, as it shifts its 
 deep bed from one side of its valley to the other, ena- 
 bles us to account for the peculiarities of its forma- 
 tions, some of which differ from those of all'the other 
 ' great rivers of the earth. None of them has so Swift 
 a current, or bears to the ocean such tributes of float- 
 ing forests.* An examination of a section of its 
 banks will show how it performs its destructive 
 work of undermining its forfests, the levees, fields, and 
 •abodes of its inhabitants.f It must be remembered 
 that its bottom- current is as swift as its surface, and 
 that the average velocity of the whole volume of the 
 river is four miles an hour, or ninety-six miles a day. 
 The bottom-current, flowing against a bank, washes 
 out the sand which supports the clay. As I have 
 mentioned, the whole then falls into the deep water. 
 I have seen as much as five acres fall into the boil- 
 ing eddies and suddenly disappear. In 1844, in the 
 
 * See Note I. 
 
 t See Diagrams, Platea XIU. and XIV 
 13 
 
290 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 
 
 month of August, while the waters were falling, I 
 travelled up the right bank of the river, from one 
 point to another, twenty-five miles, opposite the cities 
 of Grand Gulf and Eodney.' In many places, by the 
 rise of that year, the levees and roads had been cut in 
 two, and swallowed by the engulfing waves. I had 
 often to make wide detours to avoid the cracks and 
 crumbling ground, and drive through the cultivated 
 fields at a safe distance from the devouring tide. 
 A narrow es- While driving a hundred yards from the 
 ™^'' river, which was on my right, I observed, 
 
 twenty feet tefore me, and flanking me on the left, a 
 fresh crack, about six inches wide and very deep, ex- 
 tending from the river far into the field. I drove 
 rapidly across the chasm, and had not passed it thirty" 
 yards when the entire mass, bearing more than an 
 acre of cotton, sunk behind me, and vanished with a 
 fearful roar in the inrushing eddies ! The levee, 
 road, and front yard of the large residence of the 
 wealthy owner of the plantation, had fallen in ; and I 
 observed a fine old Lombardy poplar, which had been 
 undermined, floating on the water, and hanging to 
 ThedestraoHon the disintegrating bank bv a few of its 
 
 of a cotton- " . 
 
 plantation. roots. A bcautiiui aveuuc of its com- 
 panions had all been washed away, and it was on the 
 eve of its departure to follow them on their voyage 
 to " the passes," and to join the drift of the wi^ds 
 and currents of the Gulf. I found the family busy 
 moving the furniture and valuables of all kinds to 
 some temporary houses hastily erected a mile distant 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 291 
 
 from the river, and preparing to abandon their resi- 
 dence to its inevitable fate. A few years afterward I 
 passed the spot on a steamboat, and the captain of it 
 told me that the deepest part of the river then flowed 
 where that mansion once stood. 
 
 The islands are formed by the trees which are un- 
 dermined and floated away. The tops and branches 
 of whole clusters of the largest of them, -supporting 
 masses of grape-vines and creepers, are tied together 
 by them, and in that tangled condition are borne off 
 by the current. Then, if their roots lodge and anchor 
 to the bottom, their branches catch all the bowlders 
 of clay, water-logged timber, and all floating mate- 
 rials borne against them, and they thus form an ob- 
 struction which the water cannot undermine or re- 
 move, and it becomes the nucleus of an island.*- 
 These numerous islands are rapidly formed, and grow 
 continually. But they are not permanent. They 
 part the waters of the river, and deflect them, with 
 destructive force, to the right and left, against the 
 areas covered with wild forests or cultivated fields, to 
 sweep them away. But, by an accumulation of drifted 
 trees, one or the other of the new channels becomes 
 blocked up and closed by a sand-bar. This is exposed 
 at low water; and the seeds of the willow and cotton- 
 wood, covered with downy wings, are sown upon it 
 thickly by the winds, and spring up rapidly to form a 
 young forest. This catches the mud and drift borne 
 by the flood of the next annual rise, and the land is 
 * See Note U. and Plates XIII. and XIV. 
 
292 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 
 
 elevated by it several feet. The island is thus attached 
 by it to the main-land. Tou can easily imagine that 
 there is nothing permanent npon the banks of this part 
 of the Mississippi. Whoever builds npon it will find 
 himself like the " focJish man who built his house 
 upon the sand." It may stand the thunder-gusts and 
 northers from the Kocky Mountains, and the hurri- 
 canes and typhoons from the southwest; but there is 
 no rock beneath his foundations to resist the descend- 
 ing flood, which will excavate the sand and engulf 
 his works. An artesian boring of six hundred and 
 thirty feet in depth, made in l^ew Orleans in 1856, 
 reached-no rock. Toil can also understand why there 
 is nothing beautiful, but much that is fearful, in the 
 aspects of the river on this section of its course. It 
 • is a clear and lovely river after it receives its upper 
 tributaries, and makes its descent over the falls of 
 St. Anthony, and it maintains its mingled grandeur 
 and beauty until it receives the turbid volume of the 
 The Missouri Missouri bclow St.- Louis. This tributary 
 
 gives its cliar- , , , 
 
 acter to the ig the great rivcr, and the entu-e stream 
 
 whole nver he- " ' 
 
 low its junction, should be Called the Missouri. The Mis- 
 souri bears the same relation to the Mississippi 
 which the M^adeira does to the Amazon. It seems 
 to absorb the clearer and less turbulent Mississippi, 
 and impresses its character upon it to its mouth. It 
 descends in swift and boiling eddies loaded with the 
 sands of the American Desert, borne into it by the 
 Platte, and discolored by the oxide of iron which 
 paints the Yellowstone. It obliterates the trans- 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 293 
 
 parent beauty of the Mississippi witli its muddy tide. 
 It receives larger accessions of iron paint from the 
 ochreous waters of the Arkansas and Ked Kiver, and 
 rolls this sand into the Gulf of Mexico, and discolors 
 its surface near. its northern shore, as it is carried by 
 the eddies of the Gulf Stream from the " passes " to 
 Florida. While standing upon a precipi- „ 
 
 o ^ r s: Sensations pro- 
 
 tons bank, or the deck of a steamer, you * jy^ f ^/^ 
 
 cannot gaze upon the Mississippi, where I *^™^'pp'- 
 first saw it, without a sensation of awe. !N"o ob- 
 ject can be seen an inch beneath the surface of the 
 muddy eddies, which boil up from the depths below, 
 and whirl by with noiseless but Titanic force. Tou 
 cannot conjecture how far below the very spot on 
 which you stand the sand strata may be undermined, 
 and you fear that the ground may give way beneath 
 your feet, and the treacherous waters swallow you ; 
 or, if you are on one of those great passenger-steam- 
 ers, although you may be charmed by the beauty 
 and conveniences of " the floating palace " propelled 
 :with volcanic power against the current, you cannot 
 avoid thinking, not only of " the safety-valves " of 
 your mighty carrier, but of the hidden snags and 
 sawyers aimed at you from the concealed depths, and 
 you dread the moment when one of their points may 
 crash through the hull and sink you to the bottom. 
 In the months of spring, when the water is colder 
 than the air of the semi-tropical regions of its lower 
 course, dense fogs shroud its bosom. Its current at 
 all times of the year is generally silent, and a solemn 
 
294 THE MISSISSIPPI KIVEE. 
 
 stillness in the air is often pillowed upon its restless 
 waters. It leaves all noisy sputtering and chiming 
 to be made by its little children, which fall in cas- 
 cades and cataracts from the Alleghany, Ozark, 
 Cumberland, and Rocky Mountains. The roar of 
 the great Father of "Waters is only heard in the heat 
 of summer when he bursts the levees vainly imposed 
 to fetter his strength, and when rivers as large as the 
 Ohio are poured through great crevasses to sweep 
 away the habitations and plantations of whole coun- 
 ties. Then the roar of his waters is like that of 
 l^iagara. He roars again like Charybdis, when he 
 undermines these levees, and receives into his capa- 
 cious jaws whole acres of solid land, and all that rests 
 upon it.* The high hills of Vicksburg, Natchez, 
 soenonrof'the ^^.tou Eougo, and Other portions of 
 BMa.' "the Bluff formation," which rise above 
 
 the bottom to an elevation of from one hundred and 
 fifty to three hundred feet, are very fertile, and pro- 
 duce abundantly tall magnolias, mingled with the 
 large yellow poplar, or tulip-tree, called " the pride 
 of the forests of the TJnited States." The preponder- 
 ance of the beautiful evergreen Magnolia gramdiflora 
 over all the other forest-growth, gives these elevated 
 points of land a very cheerful appearance in midwin- 
 ter, even where they are not crowned with cities, 
 and the country residences of the wealthy planters, 
 which are usually ornamented with great taste. 
 These bluffs have been examined and correctly de- 
 * See Note HI. 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 295 
 
 scribed by Sir Charlea Lyell, as belonging to tbe 
 alluvium of the great river. He supposes the wbole 
 valley to have been upheaved, and the present bot- 
 tom to have been formed since that event. It is not, 1 
 think, necessary to suppose any upheaval in order to 
 account for the elevation of this ancient bottom 
 called " the Bluff formation," upon which the cities 
 of Memphis, Yicksburg, and Natchez, are situated, 
 and the escarpments of which are the high hills of 
 Grand Gulf and Baton Eouge, Ellis's Cliffs and Port 
 Hudson. This river-terrace contains a large area of 
 the most fertile and beautiful uplands in the western 
 limits of Tennessee, Mississippi, and the part of 
 Louisiana on the left bank of the river above the 
 Delta.* ^Remains of it are found in other portions 
 of Louisiana, west of the Mississipi, among which are 
 Sicily Island, and the elevated row of salt islands 
 in St. Mary's Parish, situated on Atchafalaya, Cote 
 Blanche, and. Vermilion Bays. The great fertility 
 of the alluvial soil of this elevated terrace upon 
 which Vicksburg, and Baton Bouge, and the inter- 
 vening cities, are situated, in the warm climate of 31° 
 and 32° north latitude, and aided by the moist and 
 balmy southeast monsoon, produces a prolific growth 
 of indigenous semitropical vegetation. The primeval 
 forests which yet remain are ornamented with mag- 
 nolias of immense size, whose large white flowers per- 
 fume the air in spring, and whose glossy evergreen 
 leaves give the land in winter the appearance of sum- 
 * See Note IV. 
 
296 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVEK. 
 
 mer. Tlie principal undergrowtli is tlie beautiful 
 evergreen, wild-peach, and holly, associated with 
 other small trees and bushes, which retain their pur- 
 ple, crimson, and scarlet fruit in the winter. The 
 marshy lands and dry bottoms are enlivened in mid- 
 winter by the green garments with which they are 
 robed by the bamboo-vines, palmettoes, and dense 
 canebrakes. The magnolia grows indigenously upon 
 the older deposits of the Mississippi and its bayous, 
 from the parallel of 32° to the borders of the i&ulf of 
 Mexico. From latitude 30° to the sea-shore, it is as- 
 sociated with the lovely live-oak {Querctis virens), 
 groves of which, growing spontaneously, or planted 
 in avenues or clusters, form attractive objects in the 
 soeneryof "the sceuery of the banks of the Lower Missis- 
 npper coast." gippi* _^er receiving the waters of 
 Ked Eiver, the last of its great tributaries, its vast 
 volume loses nothing of its velocity, but the level 
 landscapes are made less monotonous by the numer- 
 ous improvements of the planters. The forests are 
 all cleared from the margins of the river, which 
 are elevated high above the swamps on either side, 
 from a half mile to two miles distant, covered by 
 a dense forest of cypress, tupelo gum, and a variety 
 of other trees which grow in the water. But the 
 tall cypresses give an impressive character to the 
 scenery. Their trunks are straight and without 
 branches to a great height. Their limbs are sent out 
 laterally from near the top of the tree, and the 
 * See Note V. 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 297 
 
 "Crests of these cypress-forests are not serrated with 
 domes, cones, and pinnacles, or indented in 
 
 •^ ' Cypress-forests. 
 
 their outlines, like those of other trees, but 
 they form a horizontal plane, parallel with the -sur- 
 face of the swamps on which they grow. TKey are 
 festooned with the Spanish moss. In the winter, 
 when stripped of their foliage, and draped with the 
 pendent masses of this gray moss, they present a dis- 
 mal, funereal aspect to the stranger, who cannet look 
 upon them without thinking of disease and death, 
 and of aU that is suggested to the mind by " the 
 sable drapery of the tomb." But such gloomy re- 
 flections are dispelled by the objects which attract 
 the sight upon the cleared and cultivated shores as 
 we approach the great city of New Orleans. The 
 mansions of the planters are often constructed with a 
 regard not only to comfort and conveniencfe, but dis- 
 play some architectural taate. They are generally 
 built in the French or Spanish style, with one- or 
 two-storied pillared verandas surrounding them to 
 admit the sea-breeze, and exclude- the heat of the 
 sun ; and they are embowered amid live-oaks, mag- 
 nolias, cedars, and exotic evergreens, well-cultivated 
 gardens, which produce most of the vegetables of the 
 temperate zones inthe winter as well as in the sum- 
 mer, and orchards of Japan plums, oranges, and 
 other varieties of citric fruits, as well as grapes, 
 peaches, pearSj and prunes. The soil is fertile beyond 
 conception. Its capacity for the production of varie- 
 ties of fruits, vegetables, and ornamental plants, has 
 
298 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 
 
 never been fully tested. The rich allavium, culti- 
 vated, is devojted chiefly to making sugar ; and the 
 large establishments of the planters, with their resi- 
 dences, great sugar-mills, refineries, and their neces- 
 sary appurtenances of shops, stables, warehouses, and 
 the quarters of the numerous laborers arranged in 
 streets and squares, give these spots, continually in 
 sight, the appearance t)f towns and villages. Here 
 the river is enlivened by the continual passing of 
 steamers, and every variety of flat-boats and barges, 
 interchanging the productions of the great valley 
 with those of all maritime and commercial nations. 
 
 Below New Orleans the scenery presented by the 
 shores of the river is greatly improved, and much of 
 it is tropical in its character. This part of the Delta, 
 called the lower coast, has been very recently formed 
 by the deposits of the river upon the ancient Delta, 
 and the bed of the Gulf of Mexico, the shore of which 
 once extended far above New Orleans. It is a nar- 
 row strip of land separating the waters of the Gulf 
 of Mexico, which now approach it imder the names 
 of Lake Borgne and Barataria Bay, and various 
 other bodies of water. It is one hundred and ten 
 miles from New Orleans to the mouth of the river, 
 the surface of which at the city is elevated at high 
 Scenery of flie 'w^^.tcr about fifteen feet, and at low water 
 lower coast only fivc fect abovc the sea-lcvel. Numer- 
 ous bayous connect it with the lakes and bays pro- 
 jected from the Gulf. With the exception of a few 
 low ridges of land upon these bayous, the only por- 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 299 
 
 tions of the wliole area sufficiently elevated for the 
 cultivation of cotton, sugar, corn, vegetables, and 
 fruits, lie upon the banks. At variable distances, 
 from a* half mile to a mile and a half, marshes cov- 
 ered with cypress-forests, or high reeds and palmet- 
 toes, or tall grass, flags, mangroves,- and myrtles, 
 separate the cultivated fields from the water of the 
 ocean. As the river projects into the Gulf, the land 
 narrows until it terminates in low, marshy points, 
 covered with reeds and rank water-grass and rush- 
 es. The forest-trees which grow upon dry land, and 
 also the cypress-trees and others which occupy the 
 swamps, gradually disappear, until there is nothing 
 to obstruct the view of the water of the Gulf and its 
 bays. The whole of, this narrow; projection of the 
 Deltq, . which borders the river is densely populated 
 and highly cultivated by a greater variety of races of 
 men than can be found anywhere else on this con- 
 tinent who are not congregated in cities. The large 
 sugar-plantations, occupying sometimes 
 several miles of the river-banks, are owned ° "^ ' 
 
 by wealthy natives of England, Scotland, France, and 
 of all the older Southern and Northern States, or 
 by Creoles bom upon the lands which they inherited 
 from their French or Spanish ancestors. The resi- 
 dences of the wealthy planters are often beautifully 
 ornamented. Their yards are shaded with large 
 pecan-trees, live-oaks, and other varieties of native 
 growth, mingled with others imported. Hedges of 
 ever-green roses, and sometimes of the sour-orange. 
 
300 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEE. 
 
 whose beautiful golden fruit hangs upon the tree all 
 the winter, and the Japan plum, which never withers, 
 and whose prolific and delicious clusters ripen in 
 February and March, with the orchards of* swpet- 
 oranges and lemons of every variety, and the broad- 
 leafed bananas, give these abodes a very 
 tropical aspect. The houses of many of 
 the descendants of the original emigrants from Spain, 
 France, and Italy, are built in some places for miles 
 close to each other ; and a continuous orchard of or- 
 ange-trees, many of them thirty feet high, and forty or 
 fifty years old, partially conceals these primitive abodes 
 from the view of the only public roads they have, and 
 which run with the protecting levees and telegraph- 
 wires directly upon the banks of the river. Some of 
 them are thatched with the leaves of the palmetto, and 
 have growing about them citrons, shaddocks, banar 
 nas, and fig-trees, and thereis but little about the hab- 
 itations, "or the swarthy-skinned inhabitants, different 
 from theaspiects of human life in many places of the 
 torrid zone. They are engaged in ^shing and hunt- 
 ing, and raising rice and oranges for the New Orleans 
 market. The surface of the river is higher than their 
 abodes and fields, and you can look down upon them, 
 and over all the fiat country, from the deck of a 
 steamboat. The equatorial current, which "fiows. 
 against all this lower coast, having a temperature 
 of upward of 70°, warms it in winter ; while the 
 temperature of the water of the river never falls 
 below 50° in the coldest weather. The moisture and 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI BIVER. 301 
 
 ricliness of the soil, aided by tliis mild temperature, 
 make this last-formed part of the earth the most pro- 
 ductive. In some years, when the seasons p^oanottvenefls 
 are favorable, as much as three hogsheads "•"''««»''• 
 of sugar, or 3,000 lbs., are made to the acre, which is 
 a product equal to $360. I have known 2,200 lbs. 
 of rice made upon an acre of this land, and a single 
 hand, can cultivate ten acres. As much MuaneBsofthe 
 as $7,000 have been made by the sale of ""™"^- 
 the oranges from an acre and a half. The monsoon 
 prevents the heat from being oppressive, and the 
 river aids in cooling the atmosphere in the sum- 
 mer. It retains much of the coldness it brings 
 with it from its mountain - sources. The only 
 cold weather felt in Louisiana, Texas, and Missis- 
 sippi, comes from the northwest, and is caused by 
 what are called "the northers." They wintry weather 
 
 made only by 
 
 do not blow from the north upon these the northers. 
 States ; but they descend from the northwest, and 
 are produced by the condensation of the Thecanseofthe 
 air on the snow-covered range of the '""■'''*™- 
 Kocky Mountains, extending from New Mexico, to 
 Alaska. They blow very regularly for three days 
 and nights in succession j whenever they occur be- 
 tween the 1st of November and the last of March, 
 and are the most intensely cold in midwinter, when 
 they sometimes, in New Orleans, reduce the tem- 
 perature to 15° above. zero. There is no regular- 
 ity in their occurrence. Some winters pass away 
 with only one or two, giving the Gulf States only 
 
802 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 three or six day's of freezing weather. I have known 
 only one winter in the last thirty years to elapse 
 without any. Other years were visited by three, six, 
 and nine of these Kooky-Mountain blasts, making 
 nine, eighteen, and twenty-seven cold days, which 
 was the largest number in the same period. In some 
 The advantageB respccts they are positive advantages. 
 
 afforded by tie ^, . , „ , r, ■,-,■, 
 
 noruiers. They givo thcse Douthern States all the 
 
 weather sufficiently, cold to enaljle the planters to 
 salt and pack their meat. When they come early in 
 Their diBaatrous Octobor or late in April, their effects are 
 effects. very disastrous. They wither all yegetar 
 
 tion, and destroy the crops. They combine with the 
 How they aid . Southeast monsoon to fonn the terrific 
 
 the moneoouB in , y ' - i ■ 1 ,i /~\ -ijy n ~iijr • 
 
 causing the ty^ , typhoon$ which swocp the brUll 01 Jilexi- 
 
 phoons and niji./~> 
 
 whirlwinds. co and its shorcs, and the Atlantic Ocean 
 along the track of the Gulf Stream. When these 
 northers blow upon the Delta, they wither the cane, 
 orange-flowers, and all tender plants upon the low- 
 er coast not protected by the river. I have men- 
 tioned that its water in the winter is comparatively 
 warm; and I have never found it lower than 50 
 or 60°, below New , Orleans. The air in contact 
 with it is reduced or elevated to the same tempera- 
 ture. What may be termed the warm " breath of 
 the river," is borne to the southeast by 
 
 The protection . . 
 
 afforded by the the uorthwcst Wind, and gives the plan- 
 
 river to vegeta- to l 
 
 to°tie'?ee^ tatious, Orchards, and .gardens on both 
 of the norther. ^^^^^^ '^]xiQh. are situatcd to the southeast 
 of the river, or to the leeward of the norther, a frost- 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 303 
 
 less climate. Not a leaf nor a flower is blighted, and 
 tlie verdure of spring is perpetual in all these shel- 
 tered curves of the river, as it pursues its rapid 
 course on its serpentiue path from New Orleans to 
 " the passes." 
 
 Platb VIII. 
 
 V 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 The dartc-sliftded parts of the plate show the land protected from flie nortJhers^ or 
 freezing northwest winds from the Eocky Mountains, by the warmth of the 
 river- water. The light shades show. their blighting effects upon vegetation 
 where they are not warmed by passing over the river. 
 
 The most of this grand and beautiful region, 
 made by recent deposits of the river, is included 
 in the parish of Plaquemines. On account of its 
 great fertility, and the enormous crops of sugar, rice, 
 cotton, and tropical fruit, and the abundance of vege- 
 tables, fish, poultry, game, and wild-fowl, as well as 
 
304 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 tlie domestic animals it produces, it is called " the 
 The Empire Empire Parfsli " of Louisiana. It would 
 
 Parish of Lou- t • ■, -, ni 
 
 Jsiana. be the mbst desirable of human abodes but 
 
 for a number of evils which infest it, and which are 
 Theeviis which Sufficient to " uuparadisc " any earthly 
 infest it. Eden. The hurricanes and cyclones, the 
 
 malaria, the mosquitoes, deer-flies, and sand-gnats, 
 acting successively, or in concert, are perpetual an- 
 noyances, and often fearful calamities. Tou have, 
 doubtless, read many descriptions of the whirling 
 The iypioons, storms which occuT most frequently in 
 or<yffies. those parts of the globe where the equato- 
 rial currents of the oceans are found. They are most 
 prevalent in the Pacific, where the great Kv/ro-siwo, 
 WTiere the tv- ^^ Black Current, flows from the equator, 
 phoonspreyi: ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ heated waters toward the 
 
 northwestern shores of America, along the eastern 
 coasts of the isla,nds of Japan ; and in the Caribbean 
 Sea, the Gulf of Mexico, and the Atlantic, where 
 they follow the course of 'the Gulf Stream. They 
 are also very destructive in Madagascar, and the isl- 
 ands of Bourbon and Mauritius, in the track of the 
 Mozambique current of the Indian Ocean. Light 
 winds in Texas, Louisiana, and Mississippi, veer oc- 
 casionally from between all the cardinal points ; but 
 the prevailing wind in summer and winter is a south- 
 How the snow easterly monsoon, which comes _ loaded 
 MpmLrns^te "«^t^ moisture from the tropical waters 
 *'™^*- of the Atlantic, the Caribbean, and Mexi- 
 
 can Gulf, and deposits nearly all the snow which 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 305 
 
 falls upon tlie Eocky Mountains. In Texas this sea- 
 breeze blows strongly day and nigbt continually, the 
 year round, only interrupted a few days in each of 
 the four seasons. Whenever this balmy The only mon- 
 
 • . soon of Louisi- 
 
 and delightful breeze blows for a time,- maandTejois. 
 with, more than usual force, it deposits an unusual 
 amount of snow upon the Eoeky Mountains, which 
 causes a great condensation of the air TheWrthofae 
 about its crests. In winter this con- ^^°°'^- 
 densed air, or some other aerial obstruction, stops 
 the course of the monsoon, which is succeeded by a 
 calm. The sun, acting upon the semitropical plains 
 •of this region, rarefies the atmosphere. The barome- 
 ter falls. The air is thin. A suffocating calm is the 
 prognostic and precursor of the norther. pjognosUo of 
 The condensed Eocky-Mountain air-bank **"* ^ortbei. ■ 
 expands, and, with clouds, lightning, hail, and rain, 
 or in a clear and cutting cold blast, it pours down 
 suddenly from the northwest to fill the vacuum, or to 
 restore the equilibrium of the atmosphere. It presses 
 back the monsoon which meets it from the southeast. 
 A terrible struggle of the winds ensues : not, as you 
 have probably read, between the south- ^ scientmc w- 
 eastem and northeastern trade-winds — ""' 
 for, on all the Texan coast, during observations made 
 for more than thirty years, I have found _ 
 
 •' ■' ' There is no 
 
 no northeast trade- wind— but between the ^^^^ ^l 
 southeast gale and the norther. A ty- loIuS' ani 
 phoon is the result of the encounter, and *™°' 
 these destructive storms, when they are thus produced 
 
306 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 
 
 on the Gulf, whirl away toward the northeast, follow- 
 ing the lines of least resistance, the thm and womm. 
 cm'-^aths made by the Gulf Stream, or lying in its 
 direction from southwest to northeast across the 
 Gulf States. The great typhoons, and the lesser 
 whirlwinds, commence at different jfointS on the 
 main-land, and far out at sea, generally somewhere 
 between the island of Cuba and the peninsula of 
 Yucatan and the Kocky Mountains; but whether 
 they are five hundred miles in diameter, or only a 
 The track of ^®^ yards, their centres all move from the 
 their centres. points whoro they occur toward the north- 
 east. When the terrible cyclone occurred on the- 
 19th of September, 1854, which destroyed entirely 
 The cyclone the city of Matagorda, and visited with 
 ed Matagorda destruction much of the eastern coast of 
 
 in 1854. How 
 
 itwas&imed. Tcxas, and the shipping on the Gulf, I 
 was in the interior of Texas, sixty miles from Austin, 
 and about two hundred and twenty miles due north- 
 west from Matagorda. A furious norther suddenly 
 descended from the direction of Pike's, Long's, and 
 Spanish Peats, and blew down my tent, and, for 
 three days and nights, including the equinox, made 
 us all very uncomfortable. A large party of old 
 Texan frontier people were encamped at the Lam- 
 pasas Springs, then in a wilderness. We were enjoy- 
 ing the pleasures of buffalo and antelope hunting, 
 and using the sulphur-water, disputing its posses- 
 sion with the Comanches. If you will examine 
 the map, you will find that a line drawn from the 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 307 
 
 southeast to the northwest, and which marks pre- 
 cisely the track of the opposite winds, will touch 
 Matagorda and the Lampasas Springs, and pene- 
 trate the loftiest snow-covered chain of the Eocky 
 Mountains, crowned by the gigantic peaks I have 
 mentioned. There was ' no whirl in the raging 
 wind where I was, but for three days and nights it 
 swept fiercely on a straight Une from Long's Peak to 
 Matagorda, where it made a vortex with the monsoon ; 
 and for the same time precisely, but commencing and 
 ending a few hours later, it whirled every thing to 
 ruin, as it moved to the northeast. Many observa- 
 tions like this, continued for a quarter of a century, 
 - have convinced me that the northers of Texas al- 
 ways aid in forming the typhoons of the Gulf of Mex- 
 ico, and that all the whirlwinds of the Southwestern 
 and G-ulf States are produced by the winds from the 
 Kocky Mountains and the southeast monsoon, which 
 meet each other on the same air-line, whose general 
 direction is southeast and northwest, and the torna- 
 does they produce move from southwest to north- 
 east. But no matter what may be their cause, they 
 are the most terrible scourges of the lower coast of 
 the Mississippi. The narrow point of land which 
 forms its trough, one hundred and ten miles from 
 New Orleans to the Gulf, lies directly in their track ; 
 and, at intervals of ten or twelve years, they sweep 
 over it with destructive force, and inflict damages 
 upon the inhabitants which it requires many years 
 of industry and economy to repair, A description of 
 
308 THE MISSISSIPPI KIYEB. 
 
 one of these great storms, wliicli occurred on the 10th 
 of August, 1860, as it was observed at one point six- 
 ty miles below New Orleans, will give you a general 
 The great tv- ^^^^ ^^ them all. The levees broken ; the 
 phoonofiseo. plantations injured by being inundated 
 by the salt-water of the sea; houses and. fences de- 
 stroyed ; orchards blown down and washed away, or 
 killed by the salt-water ; horses, cattle, sheep, hogs, 
 and poultry, drowned ; and individuals and whole 
 families engulfed by the mingled waters of the. Mis- 
 sissippi and the Gulf, make some of the items of the 
 last of these terrible visitations, of which the inhabit- 
 tants speak with dread, and from the effects of which 
 many of them are now suffering. 
 ■ Elmwood is situated, like all, the other residences 
 of the lower coast, upon the higher part of the allu- 
 vium, with space between the house and 
 
 Description of ' •* 
 
 limwMS^tho ^i"^®^ for a shaded, yard, a road, and an 
 ^"^^les jf embankment to protect it from the high 
 ™"™' water. A fine orange-orchard and gar- 
 
 den, a large barn, stables, quarters for the hands, 
 sixty head of cattle, a large flock of sheep, a .fine 
 herd of hogs, an abundance of poultry, and all the 
 appurtenances of a well-managed and thrifty rice- 
 farm, belonged to the owner. The vortex of the 
 storm slowly approached it from the southwest ; and 
 wind, rain, and terrific lightning, with mingled might 
 for three days and nights, beat upon it. The wind, 
 whirling from right to left, or from the south by the 
 east to the north, forced the waters of the Gulf into 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 309 
 
 Lakes Eontchartrain, Borgne, and all the bays and 
 inlets, and blew the surface of the Mississippi, a mile 
 wide, up-stream. The ocean-water soon encroached 
 upon the marsh between the Gulf and the planta- 
 tion, and gradually rose against what is called " the 
 back levee," constructed to protect it against the 
 stormy waves of the sea. At length the great break- 
 ers rolled over it and swept it away. The billows 
 flowed over the plantation, floating off the fences 
 and all the domestic animals of every kind. The 
 angry waters, covered with drift-wood, upon which 
 the wild beasts ' and reptiles of the swamps had 
 taken refuge, rushed into the yard and against the 
 dwelling. Trees and floating wrecks of out-houses, 
 mingled with the struggling horses and domestic an- 
 imals vainly battling with the storm for their lives, 
 added to the horrors of the scene. As the water 
 rose and pressed against the lower floors of the 
 houses, to prevent them from floating away with 
 their families, some of the planters cut large holes 
 through the flooring, and opened the lower doors and 
 windows to admit the waves and add their weight to 
 prevent them from being lifted from their founda- 
 tions. The wild-cats, raccoons, and, in some in- 
 stances, panthers and dangerous reptiles, forsook 
 the floating drift-wood, and took refuge in the houses 
 that withstood the tempest. One gentleman in the 
 neighborhood of Elmwood killed three rattlesnakes 
 that crawled into his porch. More snakes are found in 
 this region than in any other part of the United States, 
 
310 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 and every variety of reptile in the whole valley of 
 The mnititade the Mississippi is abundantly represented 
 lower coast, and here. They hybemate in hollow logs, 
 
 h.bw they came i i t* i • i 
 
 tiiMe. and take refuge upon them m the spring, 
 
 when the bottoms of the tributaries are inundated, 
 and they are floated down to the Delta, where all 
 this wreck of • the forests is stranded by the winds 
 and waves upon the banks of its lower coast, and on 
 the Gulf-shores about its months. The snakes are 
 thus landed in this region, where, with the alligators, 
 and other species of animals, without number, they 
 multiply incredibly, and change into new varieties. 
 The family of Mr. Cannon, at Elmwood, about thirty 
 persons, including his slaves, took refuge in the 
 nppfer story of his house when the lower was sub- 
 merged. Heavy logs were driven by the waves with 
 the force of tattervng-ra/ms against the barn, stables, 
 and out-houses, aU of which were knocked down and 
 floated away with the fences, and with every animal 
 upon the place. A row of large fig-trees, which stood 
 between the house and ocean-current, remained firmly 
 rooted, and with their thick and strong branches 
 caught the advancing trunks and heavy drift, and 
 prevented them from being hurled against the dwell- 
 ing, which was the last house left standing. Boats 
 and sailing-vessels were useless. No ship could 
 withstand the storm ; and some of the families who 
 attempted to escape by that mode were wrecked and 
 drowned, and others disappeared in the tempest, and 
 were never heard of again. The water of the river 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 3II 
 
 and of the Gulf rose together. At length the great 
 breakers from the Gulf rolled over the front levee, 
 and mingled with the river ; and the land was en- 
 tirely buried by the stormy waters, which rolled lite 
 the uncontrolled ocean remote from any shore. On- 
 the third day of this memorable typhoon, the solitary 
 house containing the family at Elmwood rocked and 
 swayed to the shock of the winds and waves ; and, 
 when the last whirl of the tempest struck it with a 
 sweep from the northwest, it seemed for a few mo- 
 ments that their final mortal hour had come ; but 
 the house remained upon its pillars, and the waters 
 were driven out, by the change of the blast from the 
 north and west, as rapidly as they had been gathered 
 by its wings when they swept from the south and 
 east. In a few hours the dreadful cyclone passed 
 away to the northeast with all its majesty and aw- 
 ful grandeur, while a radiant rainbow glittered upon 
 the banners of its retreating cohorts of thundering 
 clouds. The trembling family were left alive upon 
 the land, stripped bare of all of their property except 
 the little gathered in a single house, but thanlrful 
 to the God who had spared them that with their 
 lives. 
 
 I consider these storms, which occur at irregular 
 intervals, as the worst of the ills with which the low- 
 er coast is visited. But the soil is so fertile that the 
 planters recuperate from their effects, and many of 
 them become and remain wealthy in spite of them. 
 A mass of logs and vegetable matter, at least three 
 
312 THE MISSISSIPPI RHTEE. 
 
 hundred feet thick, forms the skeleton of the land ; 
 The skeleton of and they bear as large a proportion to 
 
 the body of the "' & r r 
 
 lower coast. the whole biilk of the alluvium as the 
 bones of the human body- do to the flesh. The soil 
 contains every chemical ingredient and fertilizing 
 The chemical agent that cau be found, separately or cdm- 
 
 compoBitaon of 
 
 the Bou. bined, in all the valleys of its tributaries, 
 
 which bring their contributions from the Ozark, 
 Cumberland, Alleghany, and Eocky Mountains, and 
 from all the rich cretaceous, magnesian, and siliceous 
 prairies and wooded regions they irrigate. Eed River 
 and the Arkansas flow through a gypsum-field east 
 and northeast of the Great Staked Plain of Texas. 
 
 The great gyp- '^^^ ^^^ ^°^ ^^^^ ^^^^7 explored ; but it 
 ^dtte'S: was traced by Prof. Shumard three hun- 
 an Temtoiy. ^^^^ milcs, and was found to be seventy 
 miles wide at its narrowest part, and the layers of 
 gypsum were everywhere fifteen feet thick. This 
 gives the bottoms of the Colorado, Brazos, Eed, and 
 Arkansas Elvers, their marvellous fertility, and the 
 last two streams discharge it abundantly into the 
 Mississippi, to be mingled with the carbonates and 
 phosphates of lime, and the charcoal of the burnt 
 prairies, brought down by those rivers, and the Kan- 
 sas, Tennessee, and Cumberland, and all the great and 
 small afiluents of the Missouri, Upper Mississippi, 
 and Ohio. Its fertile alluvium is its mud, and all 
 the solid matter rolled down, with its water-logged 
 timber, upon its bottom, and heaped into hatture by 
 its eddies. The water itself is absolutely pure, and 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 313 
 
 holds little or nothing in solution. A chemical 
 analysis of it, made for the Academy of Sciences in 
 N'ew Orleans by Dr. Eiddell, proved that, when clari- 
 fied of its mud, it is as pure as rain-water just fallen 
 from a winter cloud, or that of the coldest spring 
 formed from melted snow. The sulphates of iron and 
 lime, and the carbonates and mineral ingredients of 
 every kind, poured into it by a thousand The pnrity of 
 
 the MisBissippi 
 
 streams, seem to have neutralized each ™'^- 
 other, and fallen to its bottom to enrich its soil, and 
 left the water unalloyed. Of all the filth poured into 
 it from the butchers' stalls and sewers of New Orleans, 
 I do not think a particle of it could be found in its 
 current a mile below the city: The alligators, alli- 
 gator-gars, catfish, turtles, shrimps, and voracious 
 fish and reptiles of all sizes, and more than a hundred 
 varieties, devour it all ; or it sinks to the bottom and 
 combines with its mud. I prefer it to any other 
 water for drinking. It is said of travel- ^^ pleasant 
 lers who have tasted the water of the NUe, *^^' 
 that no matter in what regions they may live, they 
 always thirst for .it. It is so with those who have 
 become accustomed to drinking the Mississippi. I 
 have often waited a mile through New Orleans, in a 
 sultry summer's day, to enjoy an iced draught of it 
 from the coolers of the steamboats lying at their land- 
 ings on " the levee." 
 
 There is no danger in the Delta to be apprehended 
 from earthquakes or famines. "Whenever so earthquakes 
 there is an earthquake at JNew Madrid the Delta. 
 14 
 
314 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 in Missouri, there is a simultaneous shock at Carao- 
 The lava sea, ^^^ ™ South America ; and Sir Charles 
 SridSo^ Lyell thinks that these points are con- 
 racoas. nected by a Icwa-sea, which must under- 
 
 lie the Delta of Louisiana. But the subterranean 
 wave of fire does not disturb it ; and there is no 
 evidence that the lower coast has ever felt the 
 tremor of an earthquake. This proves that the crust 
 of the earth beneath this semifluid and almost am- 
 phibious region is very thick and stable. Every 
 bayou teems with fish and wild-fowl. The bays are 
 bedded with oysters. The flat prairies and marshes 
 abound in deer, and all the varieties of game found in 
 the Gulf States, besides herds of wild-cattle and hogs. 
 The Malays and Chinese, and the mixed population 
 engaged in the business of flshing and fowling, make 
 fortunes at it. The river's surface is elevated, in the 
 spring and summer, far above their fields. This 
 renders them independent of rain. When they need 
 
 Theiowercoast water, thev havc only to open their ditch- 
 is independent J J J r ^ 
 
 of rain. eg^ and close the gates of their back levees, 
 
 and let the river flood their fields. After they have 
 covered them with water and saturated them suffi- 
 ciently, they close their front water-gates, and open 
 those next to the swamps, and the water runs off, and 
 leaves them dry. In speaking of the evils they suffer 
 from typhoons and whirlwinds, I ought, perhaps, to 
 The lightiidnff have mentioned the lightning which falls 
 ngerous. fj.Qj^ the Small summer-clouds with the 
 ordinary showers, and which in this flat country is 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RrVEE. 315 
 
 very dangerous. Where there are few elevated ob- 
 jects, it falls upon the telegraph-poles, upon trees 
 and houses unprotected by Franklin rods, and is even 
 attracted by the pointed reeds, which are twelve or 
 fifteen feet high, and cover hundreds of square miles 
 of the uncultivated parts of the Delta. In the fall, 
 spring, and winter, the lightnings keep these reed- 
 brakes burning continually. I saw six fires kindled 
 in different parts of these prairies, within an area of 
 six square miles, by the lightning of a single small 
 thunder-cloud which passed over it in a half hour. 
 They usually continue burning until their course is ar- 
 rested by the natural bayous or artificial canals which 
 intersect the lower coast in all directions, and render 
 these fierce fires harmless. They are beautiful ob- 
 jects at night, and illuiiStiate every part of the 
 horizon during the winter with the splendors of many 
 auroras. 
 
 Next to the typhoons, the malaria is the most dan- 
 gerous evil of the Delta. Every form of 
 
 n . . -rr 1 T "^^ malaria. 
 
 fever prevails m it. Yet thousands are 
 bom and live among these swamps and marshes to 
 extreme old age. The wealthy and educated classes 
 of the planters are generally healthy and ^^ ,^^^^^j^ 
 long-lived, and the youth of both sexes are "^ ^' '^^^''■ 
 remarkable for their strength, activity, intelligence, 
 and beauty. Eefinement, hospitality, politeness, and 
 elegance of manners, are almost universal Theirflneoha> 
 ainong the Creole landholders of various ''°'"- 
 nationalities. It is a remarkable fact that, during 
 
316 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEK. 
 
 two years, while I had charge of this whole area of 
 one hundred and ten miles, as the only Protestant 
 minister in it, and visited every part of it at all sea- 
 sons of the year, exposed to wettings, to heat and 
 cold, night and day, I was not confined by sickness a 
 single day ; and, although I baptized about 
 
 A singular fkot. „„, • -ni • Ti • i j 
 
 mty persons m Plaquemines Parish and 
 other parts of Louisiana,,! only buried one. There 
 was some sickness at all seasons, and several deaths 
 from yellow fever, but I happened not to be called 
 upon to perform the funeral service. Usually, where 
 I have baptized fifty in what are regarded the health- 
 iest, parts of our country, I have buried from five to 
 ten. This proves that, notwithstanding the malaria 
 which infests it, the region is not very un- 
 healthy. The!%reatest annoyance it suffers 
 is from the blood-sucking insects of various kinds. 
 No bed-bngs in There are no bed-bugs or chinches in the 
 tto Delta. Delta, and I have never seen the black 
 
 chigre of the West Indies and Florida ; but the small 
 red variety is abundant. There are many varieties of 
 mosquitoes, but three of them are almost intolerable 
 pests. The gray variety, which is found upon every 
 intereBttng v»- spot of the American Continent where 
 
 rletieB of mos- 
 quitoes, there are marshes which generate mala- 
 ria, attd which annoyed Captain Franklin even at 
 the mouth of McKenzie's Eiver, on the shore of the 
 Arctic Ocean, appears in midwinter on the lower 
 coast, and is always Aagorous and voracious, except 
 when the thermometer in a bedroom is at the freez- 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI KIVER. 317 
 
 ing-point ; and they swarm in clouds in midsummer 
 and fall. But they love night and darkness, and are 
 not very troublesome in the day ; and they avoid the 
 heat of the sun. A smaller gray kind are awake, ac- 
 tive, and blood-thirsty all day, and make reading and 
 writing impossible without the protection of netting. 
 They have the recommendation of biting without 
 singing. But the worst of all the tribe is a short- 
 winged, yellowish variety, which is averse to shade, 
 and avoids the interior of houses, and makes its at- 
 tacks in the hot sunshine and the strong sea-breeze. 
 They light upon the clothing or naked skin, and 
 cling fast and fearlessly to whatever they catch. 
 They cannot be frightened by a wave of the hand, 
 or any threat. To get rid of them, you have to vnash 
 them. Their long, sharp bills are slightly curved 
 oubwcn'd, like a sabre ; and they deliberately adjust 
 their points, throw the weight of their bodies upon 
 them, pulling with their fore-feet, and spade them 
 into the flesh, which they reach through thick woollen 
 clothing. At some seasons of the year the plough- 
 men are compelled to work with thick gloves upon 
 their hands, and veils over their faces, and to cover 
 their mules with an armor of corn-sacks sewed to- 
 gether. The villanous graymosquito infests portions 
 of this whole continent, and it seems to be as well 
 adapted to endure the severities of various climates 
 as man himself. An insect which can thrive under 
 the equator upon the banks of the Amazons, and 
 amid the arctic snows at the mouth of the McKen- 
 
318 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEK. 
 
 zie, and wMcli feasts with equal delight upon the 
 naked negro and fur-clad Esquimaux, must have a 
 fine appetite and a strong constitution. Even here, 
 each one of you is familiar with the ear-piercing shriek 
 of loy uttered by the voracious little pest 
 
 She-camiibalB. '' '' . 
 
 when she smells the blood of an Ameri- 
 can ; I say she, for the males never bite. It is diffi- 
 cult to ascertain what beneficial work these insects 
 perform in the economy of Nature in our world, where 
 good and evil are mixed like tares and wheat in a com- 
 mon field. They are certainly not an unmixed evil. 
 They do not feed exclusively upon Mood, 
 although they like it. They are as fond of 
 sugcvr as children. I have seen them so thickly clus- 
 tered upon a lump of it that they made it look as 
 if it were covered with mould. They also feed upon 
 Mosquitoes some matter they find in the mud along 
 bcnefectora. ^^ margins of stagnant and putrescent 
 ponds and bayous. I have found them near this fetid 
 water with their bills stuck in the disgust- 
 ing muck, filling themselves with some- 
 thing which I hope was malaria. If malaria is a plant 
 of the fv/ngus or algoe family, like the mnmh/room, or 
 yeast, which propagates its species by Kttle spores, 
 which fiy in the air or float in the water like dust, 
 and plant themselves in the human Imngs or stomach, 
 and, by growing in the blood, feeding upon its carbon, 
 and acidifying it with oxygen, produce fevers and 
 other diseases, as physicians suppose — ^if the mosqui- 
 toes eat these destrucj;ive little plants, and prevent 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 319 
 
 them from killing .us, tlien they are to some extent 
 benefactors, and they are welcome to a little of my 
 blood, if it kills them. 
 
 It would require a separate and elaborate lecture 
 on entomology to describe the deer-flies, sand-flies, 
 and other sa/ngvmiivorous insects of the lower coast, 
 which deserv^the penalty imposed by the sacred law ; 
 " Whosoever sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his 
 blood be shed." The common spotted- winged, yel- 
 low horse-fly, which in all the older States conflnes its 
 attacks mostly to the ears and other parts 
 
 Deer-flies. 
 
 of horses, is called there the deer-fly^ They 
 swarm in countless multitudes, and assail men as well 
 as beasts in the sunshine and wind. They avoid the 
 interior of houses. The little sand-flies 
 
 Saod-flies. 
 
 are pigmy mosquitoes, which are the pe- 
 culiar pests of the lower coast, and especially of " the 
 passes " in midwinter. They are peculiarly ofiensive 
 in the night, when they penetrate the ordinary mos- 
 quito-bar and render sleeping impossible. A net- 
 ting of finer material, with smaller interstices, is re- 
 quired for protection against these pigmies, whose 
 multitude supplies their want of magnitude. "With 
 this brief notice, I will dismiss the whole subject of 
 these buzzing swarms of she-ccm/nihals, the remem- 
 brance of which is very painful to me. I will call 
 your attention to only one more of the 
 animals of this region, and I select it for 
 description, from hundreds of its genus, because 
 it reflects some light upon our reli^on and ancient 
 
320 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEB. 
 
 myths. It is a strng-snake, a veritahle AjgdWyon, 
 with a stmg in its tail. I have seen 
 two varieties of them, neither of which 
 resemble the jointed-snake, a kind of sawrophidian, 
 or connecting link between the lizard 
 and the snake. There are many varie- 
 ties of this harmless reptile, each of which has the 
 end of the tail armed with a pointed, horny car- 
 tilage. But the two varieties of the sting -snake 
 which I have seen are large and dangerous reptiles, 
 armed with real stings, which they thrust out from 
 their sheaths, o$ withdraw, and with which they 
 strike like the hornet or wasp. They have been 
 found in Pontotoc and Coahoma Counties, Missis- 
 sippi, and in Travis County, Texas. I bad two of 
 them in my possession in Austin, in 1852. They 
 have also been found in St. Mary's Parish, Louisiana, 
 and they are numerous on the banks of the Lower 
 Mississippi, in Plaquemines Parish. One variety 
 is a shining, brown-black reptile, about -five feet 
 in length and five inches in circumference when 
 mmfamtde ^"^^7 grown, with a small head and large 
 diabu ^^^^^ Underneath, the body is marked 
 
 like a 'baolcgarmnon-'boa/rd or tessellated pavement, 
 with alternate squares of reddish yeUow and black. 
 While crawling, or lying basking undisturbed, the 
 tail looks like that of most other snakes, long 
 and tapering, but slightly blunted at the point ; 
 but when it is irritated it thrusts out a keen black 
 sting, two and a half inches in length, with which it 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 32I 
 
 strikes instantly, like the sting-ray, with great accu- 
 racy and force. The sting is sheathed like that of a 
 bee, but it is not barbed, 'as the ancient artists painted 
 the tails of the dragon and " the old serpent." But 
 the fact that these European artists of the olden time 
 gave the serpentine monsters of Grecian myths the 
 appendages of stings to their tails proves that ser- 
 pents of this kind must have formerly existed in the 
 Old World, as they certainly do no^ in the New. 
 Another variety is found in the Delta of Louisiana, 
 one of which was sent by Judge Mellhenny to the 
 Academy of Sciences of New Orleans. He resides 
 upon Avery's Island, in St. Mary's Parish, where he 
 discovered it, and where he has since found spe- 
 A horrid cimcus of the black kind. It is of a 
 beauty. goldcn-yellow color, banded with jet-black 
 splashes, which give it a hideous appearance. But 
 few can look upon this formidable reptile, five feet 
 long and six inches in circumference, armed with a 
 sting two and a half inches long, strong and keen as 
 a sailor's needle, without a shuddering sensation of 
 antipathy and dread. I described these snakes to 
 Prof. Agassiz, in October, 186§, and he told me 
 that he had never heard of them, except in the pop- 
 ular legends of the ignorant about hoop-snakes, which 
 are based upon the real existence of these reptiles. 
 They are certainly capable of inflicting a mortal 
 wound upon man or beast, yet I have never known a 
 single individual killed or wounded by one ; and it is 
 remarkable that, during a life of more than thirty-four 
 
322 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 
 
 years in Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas, where so 
 many venomous reptiles abound, I have the positive 
 evidence of only one person who has died, during 
 that long period, from the sting or bite of a serpent 
 in either of those States, He was an old gentleman 
 by the name of Duty. He died in fifteen minutes 
 after he was bitten by a rattlesnake, near Austin, 
 about twenty years ago. This proves that the dan- 
 gers of this region, threatened by such venomous rep- 
 tiles, are much exaggerated. More persons die from 
 the bites of mad dogs in our large Eastern cities, 
 than are killed by all the reptiles and wild beasts of 
 the valley of the Mississippi. 
 
 NOTES ON THE LECTURE ON THE MISSISSIPPI RIVER. 
 
 I. None of these rivers flow, like the Mississippi, *&long a 
 meridian, or from ttie poles toward the equator. Its course is 
 near the 110th degree longitude west from Greenwich, and the 
 centrifugal force of the earth which elevates the ocean under 
 the equator ISJ miles above the globe-level, and where action 
 upon the earth's surface is from the poles toward the equate*, 
 hurls it in. that direction with fearful velocity. The Nile and 
 the La Plata, nearly the same size with the Mississippi, flow from 
 the equator toward the poles, and have their velocity reta/rded 
 by the same cause. 
 
 n. The manner in which the river makes its own obstruc- 
 tions is the best guide to teach engineers how to construct 
 theirs — ^not with piling and planking, but with Iribsh and 
 wattle-work, like the beavers' dams. I presented a plan for 
 controlling water-currents, and preventing the banks of rivers 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI KIVBR. 323 
 
 from caving, and for removing bars and other obstructions, 
 wbioh was adopted by the New Orleans Academy of Sciences, 
 in January, 1868.— (/See Plates XIII, and XIV.) 
 
 ni. The Bonnet OarrS crevasse of 1870 was a half mile 
 wide and eighteen feet deep. The stream that poured through 
 it was larger than the Ohio. The roar of the Bermuda cre- 
 vasse could be heard eight miles. 
 
 IV. "When a iBonnection existed between Lake Michigan and 
 the Mississippi, which assisted in draining it, a river as large as 
 the Amazons flowed down its valley, and extended its Delta far 
 out into the Gulf, perhaps a hundred miles beyond its present 
 shore. As this Delta was removed by the equatorial current, 
 its bed was lowered, while its ancient valley remained elevated 
 to the level of what is now left of it. If it was as large as the 
 Amazons it was six times larger than the present Mississippi, 
 and its bed was six times deeper, and its alluvium six times 
 thicker. The modern alluvium of the river is from one hun- 
 dred to one hundred and twenty-five feet thick. The artesian 
 auger in Oanal Street, New Orleans, penetrated the ancient allu- 
 vium to the depth of nearly six times that much, or six hun- 
 dred and thirty feet, where the sand and clay began to assume 
 the condition of " stony hardness." The Amazons and Orinoco 
 are still connected by the Oassaquiare, as the Mississippi and 
 St. Lawrence were probably by the lakes. A cut through an 
 embankment only sixteen feet now admits the water of Lake 
 Michigan into the Mississippi, through the Illinois Elver, whose 
 valley was made by this great ancient river. The erosion of 
 the bed of the Detroit, Niagara, St. Olair, and other rivers, con- 
 necting the lakes to the depth of sixteen feet, caused their 
 waters to flow through the St. Lawrence exclusively. 
 
 V. The term "upper coast" is applied to the banks of the 
 river between New Orleans and Baton Rouge, and the country 
 bordering it from New Orleans to its mouth is ca^ed the 
 "lower coast." 
 
324 
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER. 
 
 Plate IX. 
 
 A section of the Mississippi Eiver, caving its right bank at a 
 deflecting jetty which is forming hatture, or alluvial deposit. 
 To do its work properly, the jetty shonld have been placed 
 higher up the river. In its present position it wUl form an 
 island. 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI mVEE. 
 
 325 
 
 Plate X. 
 
 ^n^5^^??^^J^J^ 
 
 1, Levee ; 2, Stratified Loam ; 8, Sand ; 4, Clay , 3, Sand ; 6, Clay ; 7, Sand ; 8, Clay ; 
 9, Sand; 10, CLiy; 11, Sand; 12, Clay. 
 
 A cross-section of a part of tte alluvial bank of the Missis- 
 sippi, composed of stratified loam of different colors, and sand. 
 The current excavates the sand, and the unsupported clay falls 
 into it, and is swept away. 
 
326 
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI KIVER. 
 
 Plate XI. 
 
 vJJ-^^^^^^^^^S^^^N\Nv5; 
 
 V.X V^\\V\^\\^S;^^\\X< J^^^W 
 
 1, Levee; 2, Stratified Loam; 8, Sand; 4, Clay; 5, Sand; 6, Clay; 7, Sand; 
 8, Clay; 9, Sand; 10, Clay; 11, Sand; 12, Clay. 
 
 A cross-section of a stratified mass of alluvinm, thirty-five 
 feet thick, and several acres in extent, deposited against the 
 caving bank, represented by Plates IX. and X., and the whole 
 formed in one year, including barrels, boxes, stumps, and other 
 drift, emljedded one above another. The vrhole formation is 
 stratified with layers of various colors, given them by the floods 
 of Red Eiver, the Kansas, and other streams, tinting the water of 
 the Mississippi, during the different seasons, with their deposits. 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI EIVER 
 Plate xrr. 
 
 327 
 
 Monmnent of one of the Pharaohs of Egypt, whose Pedestal is buried nine feet in 
 , the AUuvinm of the Eiver Nile. 
 
 This plate is intended to show the similarity of the deposits 
 of the Nile and the Mississippi, and the mistake made by anti- 
 quarians in determining the age of the remains of human art 
 found in their alluvium. They suppose that each layer of the 
 deposit represents an annual inundation of the rivers. Plate XI. 
 shows that many thousands of these layers may be deposited in 
 one year by a single flood. The whole alluvium of the Nile is 
 a little more than thirty feet thick. The different colors of the 
 layers are caused by the various tints of the Tacazz6, Blue Nile, 
 Bahar el Abiad, and other aflSuerits. 
 
328 
 
 THE MISSISSIPPI RIVEB. 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI RIVEE. 
 
 329 
 
 ,ll 'I ,,|l||l>/ 
 
 
 ^ 1.^ 
 
 I'' kr^ t n"i 
 
 s i 1 M mil , 
 
 3 
 
 I'l 
 
 ,1 I ' 
 I 
 
 III ,' l' 
 f I 
 
330 THE MISSISSIPPI EIVEK. 
 
 The object of tMa diagram (XIII.") is to show the action of 
 the Mississippi River in making and changing its allavinm. The 
 darker-shaded^ parallel lines on the left, and below the bed of 
 the river, represent the older deposits, vrhioh are fonnd filled 
 with stumps and logs one above another, with remains of boats, 
 boxes, and bones of men and the low^r animals. The artesian 
 anger has brought up wood unpetrifled, and but little changed 
 from common seasoned timber, from a depth of 325 feet. The 
 mass of stratified alluvium on p. 328, marked 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 
 shows an enormous deposit 100 feet thick, and many acres in 
 area, made in four years by a deflecting dam used for illustra- 
 tion, and marked on Plate XIII., A. At fig. 5 is marked the 
 skeleton of a man lying 50 feet below the levee, and beneath 
 two tiers of stumps, Ini/ried only four years by the river. But 
 if the rings of the stumps are counted, and the many layers 
 of deposit abo^^e his remains are numbered,-and each one sup- 
 posed to denote an inundation of the river, a geologist or Egyp- 
 tologist, unacquainted with its peculiarities, might make the 
 mistake of supposing that these human remains had been en- 
 tombed many thousands of years. . 
 
 Fig. 4, on the left, marks the position of a modem steamboat- 
 yawl beneath two stumps, and far below the present bed of the 
 river at that point. Letter B indicates the section of a part 
 of the crater of an ancient mud-lump from which the sand and 
 clay have been removed by the bottom-current of the river, 
 flowing with a velocity of four miles an hour, and filling it with 
 water-logged timber and other materials. General Beauregard, 
 in sounding the river below New Orleans, in about 100 feet 
 water, found one of these holes 240 feet deep. As tha channel 
 shifts, and leaves these cavities in eddies, they are flUsd with 
 its deposits. Letter A marks the position of a jetty properly 
 placed in Plate XIV., for deflecting the river, such as must have 
 been used by Menes for changing the bed of the Nile when he 
 bnilt Memphis, and whiofi is mentioned by Herodotus. The 
 ancient engineers of Egypt understood the art of controlling 
 the current of that great river, which they regulated as they 
 pleased. The same means will be found equally practicable in 
 managing the Mississippi. The right side of the plate, marked 
 S 0, shows a common section of the older alluvium of the river, 
 composed of alternate layers of sand and clay, leveed and cul- 
 
THE MISSISSIPPI -KIVEE. 331 
 
 tivated, but in process of destruction. The current -washes 
 away the sand^ and the unsupported clay falls into the deep 
 ■water with the levee, houses, and alj. things upon the surface. 
 This work of ruin will continue until the engineers who build 
 the levees are required to construct deflecting, dams of lattice- 
 work for their protection. These should be extended at a 
 proper angle from points above the caving banks, and not at 
 the points of earning, from the shores into the deep water, as 
 marked at A, PI. XIV. A corresponding jetty should be con- 
 structed at the upper ends of the lines 1 or 2, on the opposite 
 or right bank of the river, to prevent the deflected current from 
 A, eroding the shore at fig. 1. No piling or planking, nor 
 dams made with smooth surfaces, will answer for deflecting and 
 protecting jetties on banks and bottoms where there is no rook. 
 They reflect the current downward upon the friable sand which 
 is removed, and the unsupported jetties are washed away. The 
 materials must be of crib or wattled work, like the brush-dams 
 of the beaver, or on the principle of Manico's patented caissons, 
 which will not reflect water, but form an obstruction which 
 makes a deposit. The plan for controlling water-currents which 
 I gave the New Orleans Academy of Sciences, and which was 
 adopted by it in January, 1868, explains more fully the proper 
 method for protecting levees, and for utilizing the current of 
 the Mississippi in removing bars and making land. 
 
GLOSSAUT AND IS"DEX. 
 
 A. 
 
 Abbeville and Amiens, cities of France ; remains of ancient men 
 found there, 66. 
 
 Abraham, father of multitudes, or nations, a descendant of Shem. 
 
 Abyssinia, in Africa, the source of the Sacred or Blue Nile, discovered 
 by Sir James Bruce in 1115, 29 ; monarchs of, the descendants of 
 Solomon and the Queen of Sheba, 30 ; chronicles of, brought to 
 England in 1781, and by Major Cornwallis Harris in 1842, 29. 
 
 Abyssinians not negroes ; they are a mixed race, generally yellow 
 and long-haired ; not pagans, but Christians, 31. 
 
 Adam, my man, human, red, earthy, breath; sons and daughters 
 bom to him after the birth of Seth, whose names are unknown, 
 IB, 76 ; how all animals were brought to him and named by him, 
 118 ; his knowledge imparted by inspiration, 120. 
 
 Adams, or Alexander Smith, of Pitcaim's Island ; his remarkable his- 
 tory, 208. 
 
 Adbiah, or Hadrianus, a Roman emperor who destroyed Jerusalem, 
 and built upon it JElia Capitolina, died A. D. 138, 158. 
 
 .^LiAN, or Claudius .^lianus, a Roman historian, about A. d. 170, 
 140 ; his account of America, quoted from Theopompus of Chios 
 B. c. 354, 140. 
 
 Afghans, inhabitants of Afghanistan, in Eastern Asia, the descend- 
 ants of the ten tribes of Israel. Their name, Ben-i-Israel, 167. 
 
 Apeica, the western ccnmtry, circumnavigated by an Egyptian expe- 
 dition sent out by Necho II., 132. 
 
 Africa circumnavigated by Hanno the Carthaginian, 134 ; Vasco de 
 Gama in !1498, 166 ; Covilhan's letter to John I., King of Portu- 
 gal, informing him how it could be circumnavigated, 166. 
 
334: GLOSSARY AND INDEX. 
 
 Agassiz, Prof. Louis. His anatomical argument against the unity of 
 the races examined, 90 ; opposed to the amalgamation of whites 
 and blacks, 198. 
 
 Ages of stone, bronze, and iron, rerersed by the aborigines of Amer- 
 ica, 11. 
 
 AiBiNOS, whiie negroes ; men and inferior animals whitened by cold ; 
 the cause of albinoism discussed, 112. 
 
 Antipodes, St. Tirgil's heresy in regard to them, 141. 
 
 Ape, an animal belonging to the class of Mammalia, or beasts with 
 teats, called Quadrumana, or four-handed ; supposed by Dr. Adam 
 Clarke to hare been the naehaah, or chatterer, traxiB]a.i/ef serpent, 
 which tempted Ere, 29. 
 
 Apple, a &uit belonging to the class of plants Soscuxsa, or of the 
 family of roses ; all the varieties of apples supposed to be de- 
 scended from the wild-crab, 107. 
 
 Aeabians, a mixed race, called anciently by various names — Cushites, 
 .Ethiopians, Sabseans, Idumeans, Hagarenes, and Ismaelites ; the 
 descendants of Abraham and Hagar and Keturab, of Esau and 
 his wives, and Lot and his daughters, mixed with all the ancient 
 and modem polygamous nations of Africa and Southern Asia. 
 Their knowledge of the compass and astrolabe ; their maps of 
 the Cape of Good Hope, and their high civilization in the dark 
 ages, 166. 
 
 Aetan, a Sanscrit word from Ar — to pUrngJi, pUnighmen, as distin- 
 guished from Tiera, or Turanian — horsemen, or nomads, from tur, 
 to move saifUy. Aryan is a term applied to all the nations who 
 speak languages derived mainly from the Sanscrit, or ancient Hin- 
 doo, al the Greek, Latin, German, Gothic, and English, and their 
 kindred tongues. Turanian languages are those derived from the 
 monosyllabic tongues 3f the ancestors of the Chinese, Tartars, 
 Turks, and most of the branches of the yellow race of Cuvier, 
 
 Atlantic, the word derived from the ancient Tyrian and Mexican aH, 
 water, or AUam,, a city of Mexico, 138. 
 
 Atlantis, the Central American kingdom of Xibalba, 137 ; accounts 
 of it by the ancient Greek and Roman authors, 137. 
 
 AvEET Island, or Petite Anse, in Louisiana, 68, 81. 
 
 B. 
 
 Barbarians, Ba^-iars, people whose names have Bar prefixed to 
 them, signifying son of, 162. 
 
GLOSSARY AND INDEX. 335 
 
 Basques, the iahabitauta of Biscay, in Spain; their ancient inter- 
 course with Amejica, 141. 
 
 Ben-1-Isbael, children of Israel, the name of the Afghans, 157. 
 
 Bible, the Book ; God's revelation to mankind ; not a book of natural 
 science. 
 
 Bill, an account of Wild BUI, of Natchez, 2] 8. 
 
 Blackberry, a fruit common in England in the time of Shakespeare ; 
 white blackberries, 108. 
 
 Bligh, Captain, and afterward Admiral, of the British Navy ; an ac- 
 count of his remarkable voyage, 209. 
 
 Bruce, Sir" James, a. Scotch physician and celebrated traveller, who 
 discovered the sources of the Blue Nile near the village of Geesh, 
 in Abyssinia. 
 
 BuRitES, Lieutenant, and afterward Colonel and Sir Alexander, of 
 the British Army ; he published two interesting books of travels 
 in Northwestern India, Cabul, and Tartary, and was massacred 
 in the Afghan War ; his account of the Afghans, 167. 
 
 C. 
 
 Cabbage, described by Dr. Adam Clarke, fifteen feet high; all 
 plants of the cabbage-kind domesticated varieties of the char- 
 lock, 107. 
 
 Cain, possession, or possessed; oldest son of Adam ; married his sister, 
 81. 
 
 Camel, never found wild, 103. 
 
 Canaan, merchant, trader, son of Ham; his curse, explained in the 
 lecture "How America was peopled," 260. 
 
 Canaanites, merchants, the ancient Phoenicians of the Northeastern 
 coast of the Mediterranean Sea, near Tyre and Sidon ; the ances- 
 tors of the Cartha^nians. 
 
 Canoe, Welsh tub-canoes used by the Mandan Indians, 144. 
 
 Canoes of the Polynesians ; " vessels of biJlrushes " described, 134. 
 
 Caucasian, Khogh, Indo-Germanic word for mountain, and Asi, Asi- 
 atics, inhabitants of the mountains of Asia, between the Black 
 and Caspian Seas ; a mixture of ancient races, 194. 
 
 Chameleon, a lizard which changes its color to suit that of objects 
 near it ; the property of the chameleon is possessed by various 
 asimals, and to some extent by mankind, 114. 
 
 CHBMiCAL'changes of soils, the cause of the extinction of plants and 
 animals, 96. 
 
336 GLOSSARY AND INDEX. 
 
 Chebokbe, a corruption of Chehhee, 197. 
 
 Chickasaw and Choctaw, Indian brothers ; their languages and tradi- 
 tions, 129. 
 
 Clafpebton discovers the city of Sakatoo and the course of the Niger, 
 172. 
 
 CoLHTjAS, " the bearded white men " of Mexican traditions, 136. 
 
 Copper-headed snake, AnditrocUm corUorius, described, 116. 
 
 CoLojiS, suitable for the dress of animals in different zones, 114. 
 
 Columbus and the doctors of Salamanca, 25. 
 
 Compass used by the ancient Tyrians and Arabians, 166. 
 
 CoBir, Indian, Zea mays, varieties changed by habitat and cultivation, 
 101. 
 
 Covilhan's letter to John I., King of Portugal, 166. 
 
 Cow, introduced into America ; the only quadruped which reverts to 
 its ori^nal type ; wild-cow of Texas described, 110. 
 
 Cutiee's opinion that the North-American Indians are of Mongol de- 
 scent, 167. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dahlia, a flower named after the Swedish botanist Dahl ; its corol- 
 las doubled by cultivation, 108. 
 
 Danish mounds, " kitchen-middens," shelVbanJcs, described, 66. 
 
 Deluge of Noah, whether local or universal, 73. 
 
 Development theory of Darwin ; development of monkeys into men, 
 66, 88. 
 
 Devil-worshippeks of Babylon, the Yzeddies, 33. 
 
 Dewberry, of Texas, improved by cultivation, 108. 
 
 DioDORUs SiouLUS, a Sicilian historian, contemporaneous with Julius 
 Csesar, 44 years before the Christian era. His account of Amer- 
 ica, 139. 
 
 Dodo, an extinct bird of Mauritius, 96. 
 
 Domestication changes the colors and forms of animals, 109. 
 
 Dyeing wood and flowers by feeding the spongioles (rootlets) of plants 
 with paint, 109. 
 
 Earth, derived from the Saxon ear, and oii^allyfrom the Sanscrit or, 
 iojiovgh; its rotundity known by the patriarch David, 25; all 
 the parts of it inhabited in the fifteenth century, except the spots 
 mentioned, page 43. ^ 
 
 Eden, not the original nursery of all plants and auimalE, 118. 
 
GLOSSART AND INDEX. 337 
 
 EsTPTiAN antiquities attest the truth of the Bible history, 40 ; Egyp- 
 tologists criticised. Notes I. and 11., Lecture I. 
 
 El Masddi's account of the ancient empire of the Malays, 168. 
 
 English brothers, the founders of races, 203 ; manufactures, the 
 cause of their excellence, 166. 
 
 Epochs, geological, 74. 
 
 Esquimaux, the same race with the Northern Asiatics, 155. 
 
 Extinction of species and genera, how caused, 94, 96. 
 
 Extinction of the black and yellow races, l^l. 
 
 • 
 E. 
 
 Felatahs, or Fulans, a yellow, mixed race, exterminating the negroes 
 in Soudan and other parts of Africa, 172. 
 
 Pish possess the chameleon-like property of changing their colors, 117. 
 
 Flood op Noah, a general deluge, 73. 
 
 Fossils. African fossils described, 64 ; how to ascertain the age of 
 fossils, 64; fossUs of Petite Anse, Louisiana pottery and ele- 
 phants coeval, 67, 68 ; human fossils all guaterniary or very recent, 
 29 ; curious fossil found at Fort Jackson, Louisiana, 86. 
 
 Fu-SANB, the Continent of America, described by the Chinese and 
 Japanese geographers of the fifth century, 146. 
 
 G. 
 
 Galatia, an ancient province of Asia Minor, conquered and settled by 
 the Gauls, led by Brennus, about b. c. 350, 142. 
 
 Gama, Vasco de, how he -ascertained that Africa could be circumnavi- 
 gated, 166. 
 
 Gauls, Gaels, Galli, Celtse, or Kelts, a white race who migrated from 
 the north of Europe to its warmer regions in successive hordes, 
 192. 
 
 Geological arguments against the unity of the human races, discussed 
 in Lecture IL, page 58. 
 
 Gkeeoe, lesson taught by her history, 226. 
 
 Habitat, the locality occupied by animals and plants. 
 
 Ham, hlaek, hot, heal, brown, the second son of Noah ; Kkam, or Cham, 
 
 means black, and is one of the names of Egypt. 
 Hanno, a Carthaginian commander, circumnavigated Africa, 134. 
 Hebkew words in American Indian languages, 156. 
 15 
 
338 GLOSSARY AND INDEX. 
 
 HiEEOGLTPHics, Egyptian ; the clew to their .meaning discovered by 
 
 Clarke, 34. 
 HuHAii period, or the time since man was created, quaternary, 15. 
 HuMBOLDi's opinion of the ori^ of mankind, 228. 
 Htbbiditt applied to the Identification of species, 78, 87. 
 
 I. 
 
 IcHTHTOiiTES, fossU fish, generally petrified. 
 
 Indians, Mandans, of Welsh descent, 144 ; Tuscoards or Tuscaroras of 
 • North Carolina, " white Indians" supposed to be the ancestors of 
 the Mandans, mixed with the descendants of Madoc and his fol- 
 lowers, 144 ; Caranchuas, of Texas, made and fought with flint 
 arrow-heads in 1822, 71 ; Pamunkey Indians, of Vir^nia, made 
 pottery of aboriginal patterns in 18SB, 71 ; the probable extinc- 
 tion of the red men of America, 130. 
 
 Ibibh, their ancient intercourse with America, 141. 
 
 Jaba-din, ancient Malaya, 168. 
 
 Japanese, acquainted with America in the fifth century, 146. 
 Jews, black and white, of Malabar in Hindostan, 163. 
 Job's knowledge of astronomy, 25. 
 
 K. 
 
 Eabnak, Temple of, built by Sesostris, 4S. 
 
 Kelts, or Celts, described, 192. 
 
 " Eitchen-middens," aboriginal Danish shell-mounds, 66. 
 
 L. 
 
 IiAEE-YiLLAGES of Switzerland and Lake Fraslas, 69. 
 
 Ltjckbtius, his reason why the use of copper preceded that of iron, 
 
 80. 
 Ltell, Sir Charles, on the unity of the races, 228. 
 
 M. * 
 
 Madqo, a Welsh prince, supposed to have settled in America, a. d. 
 
 1171, 144. 
 Meropes, ancient Americans mentioned by Theopompus, 140. 
 Mounds, of Mississippi Valley, described, 1B2. 
 Mustang, wild-horse of Texas-; their peculiar, type, 110. 
 
GLOSSARY AND INDEX 339 
 
 N. 
 Nature, the meaning of the word, 116. • 
 
 Neokoes, their antiquity, diminution, and probable extinction, 171. 
 N16KE, the discovery of its mouth, 172. 
 
 0. 
 
 Ophie, or Afr, the West; site of the ancient city, 162. 
 Okah, water, in various Indian languages, 197. 
 Owen, Prof., his view of the black race, 177. 
 
 P. 
 
 Pacihc Ocean, facilities for navigating it, 185. 
 
 Palma Christi, castor-oil plant ; i.ts metamorphoses by habitats, 103. 
 
 Petite Anse Island, its salt and fossils, 69. 
 
 Ph(Enicians discovered America, b. c. 139. 
 
 PiMOS Indians, descendants of the Aztecs, 134. 
 
 Pink Eyes, their cause and use, 113. 
 
 Pitcaien-Islandees, their wonderful liistory, 208. 
 
 Plants, their transformations by culture and habitat, 101. 
 
 Pleiades, seven daughters of Pleeus ; their influence known to Job, 
 
 26. 
 Plutaeoh's Satumian Continent, 137. 
 Pratee of the Saviour for the unity of mankind, 280. 
 Peairies, their cause and changes, 84, 
 Peeadamite Africans, 69. 
 Peoclbs's account of the Atlantis, 137. 
 Potato, Irish, solanum tuberosum, a native of the Peruvian Andes 
 
 and Costa Bica ; brought to England by Sir Walter Ealeigh ; its 
 
 varieties, 105. 
 
 Q. 
 
 QuATEENART formation, the fourth and most recent of the formations 
 of the earth's crust ; Noah's flood is supposed to have occurred 
 in the Quaternary era, and all the remains of men belong to it. 
 
 QniCHTJAS Indians of Peru, ruled by the Incas before their conquest 
 by the Spaniards, of Malayan descent, 170. 
 
 E. 
 
 M, this letter is not found in the language of any American Indians, 
 147. 
 
340 GLOSSARY AND INDEX. 
 
 Races of men classified by Cuvier, Prichard, and Blumenbach, Wj. 
 RosETTA Stqne, discovered by M. Bouchard, and deciphered by Dr. 
 Clarke, 44. 
 
 S. 
 
 Satuenian Continent of Plutarch, 137. 
 
 Shemiiio races, descendants of Shem. 
 
 SiCTTLUS, Diodorus, his account of America, 139. 
 
 SiLENvs's description of the American Meropes to Midas, King of 
 
 Phrygia, 140. 
 SiLLiBABOos lost in the Pacific Ocean, 186. 
 Switzerland, ancient pile-villages in its lakes, 69. 
 
 Talent defined ; hereditary talents, 223. 
 
 Tabantula, of Texas, 116. 
 
 Theopompus oe Chios, his description ot America, b. c. 854, 140. 
 
 Toltecs, 98. 
 
 Tbees of the Mississippi Valley, short-lived, 84. 
 
 Tubanian, nomadic {see Aryan). 
 
 TusooAEDS, Tuscaroras, or " white Indians " of North Carolina, 144. 
 
 Tyeians understood the art of " night-sailing," 166. 
 
 TrPES of mankind defined, 60. 
 
 V. 
 
 Vaeia Histoeia of ^lian quoted, 140. 
 
 Tiegilius, an Irish saint, accused of heresy, in the eighth century, to 
 Pope Zachary, for teaching that there was a transatlantic con- 
 tinent, 141. 
 
 Voltaiee's ignorance of geology, 21. 
 
 Voyages, ancient, 132. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wheat, never found wild ; its transformations, lOS. 
 
 White, the proper color for the dress and skins of hyperboreans, 
 
 114. 
 Wild Bill, an account of liim, 218. 
 Wolff, Rev. Joseph, his researches into the history of the Jews, 
 
 156. 
 
GLOSSARY AND INDEX, 341 
 
 X. 
 
 XiBALBA, the kingdom of, :md the Atlantis of Plato, IS?. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tazoo, " ancient ruins," IBl. 
 
 Ydoatam, traditions of, ISY. 
 
 YzEDDiES, devil-woTsIiippers of Mesopotamia, 24. 
 
 THE END. 
 
549 <& 551 Bboadwat, New Yoek. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO.'S NEW WORKS. 
 
 A TEXT-BOOK OF PEACTICAL MEDICINE, 
 
 with Particular Keference to Physiology and Pathological Anatomy. 
 By Dr. Felix ton Niemeter. Translated from the eighth German 
 edition, by special permission of the Author, by George H. Hum- 
 phreys, M. D., and Charles E. Hacklet, M. D. 2 vols., 8to, 1,528 
 pages. Cloth. Price, $9.00. 
 
 The translators are pleased to find that the medlcalpnblic snstain their own opinion 
 of the practical value of Professor Niemeyer's Text-^^ok, and take pleasure in pre- 
 Eenting the present edition, which is altered to correspond with the eighUi and last Ger- 
 man edition. 
 
 The translators also take great pleasure in noticing the jhvorable reception of this 
 work In England, showing the interest felt there as weU as here in the ideas of the mod- 
 Am German School of Medicine. 
 
 VEEA; OK THE ENGLISH EAEL AKD THE 
 
 KUSSIAN PRINCESS. By the Author of " The Hotel du Petit St. 
 Jean." 1 voL, 8vo, forming No. 25 of Library of Choice Novels. 
 Price, 40 cents. 
 
 "Tera" has been praised by the English press In the highest terms. There is a 
 fireshness of style, of method and material, and the world of English novel-readers have 
 found in them a new sensation. The London Saht^da/y R&vi&w^ speaking of " Vera," 
 says that '^ it heartily recommends to the public a book which cannot fail to please every 
 one who reads it." 
 
 LIGHT SCIEI^CE POE LEISTJEE HOUES. A 
 
 Series of FamiUar Essays on Scientific Subjeot% Natural Phenomena, 
 etc. By E. A. Proctor, B. A., F. K. A. S., author of " Saturn and 
 its System," " Other Worlds than Ours," " The Sun," etc. 1 vol. 
 Cloth. 12mo. Price, $2.00. 
 
 Contents. — Strange Discoveries respecting the Aurora ; The Earth's Magnetism \ 
 Our Caiief Timepiece losing Time; Encke, the Astronomer: Tenus on the Sun's Face; 
 Eecent Solar Kesearches; Government Aid to Science; American Ahns for British 
 Science ; The Secret of the North Pole ; Is the Gulf Stream a Myth f Floods in Switzer- 
 land; A Great Tidal Wave; Deep-Sea Dredgings; The Tunnel th^fcgh Mont Oenis; 
 Tornadoes ; Vesuvius; 'ibs Earthquake in Peru; The Greatest Sea Wave ever known; 
 The tTsefdlness of Earthquakes ; TTie Forcing Power of Bain ; A Shower of Snow Crys- 
 tals; Long Shots; Influence of Marriage on the Death-Bate; The Topographical Sur- 
 vey ot India; A Ship attacked byaSwordflsh; The Safety-Lamp; The Dust we have 
 to Breathe ; Photographic Ghosts ; The Oxford and Cambridge Bowing Styles ; Betting 
 on Horse-Baces, or the State of the Odds; Squaring tiie Chde; A New Theory of 
 AchUles's Shield. 
 
 HEREDITAET GENIUS; an Inquiry into its 
 
 Laws and Consequencea. By Framcis Galton, F. K. S, 1 vol., 8vo. 
 
 Cloth. 390 pages. Price, $2.00. 
 The author of this book endeavors to show that man^s natural abilities are derived 
 from inheritance, under exactly the same limitations as are the form and physical fea- 
 tures of tlie whole org^iic world. Consequently, as it is easy, notwithstanding' the limi- 
 tations, to obtain by carefhl selection a permanent breed of dogs or horses, gifted with 
 peculiar powers of reasoning, or of doing anything else, so it would be quite practicable 
 to produce a highly-gifted race of men by judicious mamagos during soTeral consecu' 
 tire generations. 
 
549 & 551 Beoadwat, New Toek. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO.'S NEW WORKS. 
 
 APPLETONS' EUEOPEAN GUIDE-BOOK, Hlus- 
 
 trated, including England, Scotland, and Ireland, France, Belgium, 
 Holland, Northern and Southern Germany, Switzerland, Italy, Spain 
 and Portugal, Russia, Denmark, Norway, and Sweden; containing 
 a Map of Europe, and Nine other Maps, with Plans of Twenty of the 
 ftincipal Cities, and 120 Bngrarings. 1 vol., 12mo. Second Edi- 
 tion, brought down to May, 18V1. 720 pages. Bed Trench moroc- 
 co, with a tuck. Price, $6.00. 
 
 "In the preparalioii of tUs Gvdde-booi, the author has sought to ^ye, within the 
 limits of a sniffle volnme, all the information necessary to enahle the tourist to find his 
 way, without difficulty, from place to place, and to see the objects best worth seeing, 
 throughont such parts of Europe as are generally visited by American and English trar- 
 eVieis^—Melraet Jrom Pr^aee. 
 
 THE AET OF BEAUTIFYDTG SUBUEBAN 
 
 HOME GROUNDS OP SMALL EXTENT, and the best Modes of 
 Laying out, Planting, and Keeping Decorated Grounds. HUustrated 
 by upward of Two Hundred Plates and Engravings of Plans for 
 Residences and their Grounds, of Trees, and Shrubs, and Garden 
 Embellishments. With Descriptions of the Beautiful and Hardy 
 Trees and Shrubs grown in the United States. By Feank J. Scott. 
 Complete in one Elegant Quarto Volume of 618 pages. Is printed 
 on tinted paper, bound in green morocco cloth, bevelled boards, 
 with uncut edge^ gilt top. Price, $8.00. 
 
 This elegant work is the only book published on the espedal sntiject indicated by 
 the title. Its aim and object are to aid persons of moderate incomes, who are not faSy 
 
 {)Osted on the arts of decorative gardening, to beautiiy their homes, to suggest and 11- 
 ustiate the simple means with which b6(niMful home-swrrowndjiAigB may be realized on 
 muiU grovnd, and with little cost; also to assist In giving an Intelligent direction to 
 the desires and a satis&ctory result for the labors of tiiose who are engaged in embel- 
 lishing houses, as wdl as those whose imaginations are warm with the hopes of homes 
 that are yet to be. 
 
 LIFE OF MAJOR JOHN" AITOEE. By "Wintheop 
 
 Sargent. A new and revised edition. 1 vol., 12mo, with Portraits 
 of the Author and Editor. Price, $2.50. 
 
 This work is on important contribution to our historical literature—" a volume," says 
 Eobert C. "Winthrop, " fhH of attractive and valuable matter^ and displaying the flrait of 
 rich culture and rare accomplishments." The "Ufeof Andr6" has been fortnnato 
 in -receiving the commendation, at home and abroad, of carefol critics and distingoished 
 historiaus. 
 
 THE TWO GUAEDIAN-S; OE HOME IN 
 
 THIS WORLD. By the author of " The Heir of Redclyffe." 1 vol., 
 12mo. Cloth. Price, $1.00. Forming one of the volumes of the 
 new illustrated edition of Miss Tonge's popular novels. Volumes 
 already published : " The Heir of Redclyffe," 2 vols. ; " Hearts- 
 ease," 2 vols. ; " Daisy Chain," 2 vols. ; " Beechcroft," 1 vol. 
 
649 & 551 Beoadwat, New Yoke. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO.'S NEW WOKKS. 
 
 THE EECOVERT OF JEETJSALEM. An Ac- 
 
 count of the Recent Excavatiori^ and Discoveries in the Holy City. 
 By Captain Wilson, R. E., and Captain Warren, R. E. With an 
 Introductory Chapter by Dean Stanley. Cloth, 8vo. With fifty 
 Illustrationa. Price, $3.50. 
 
 " That this volume may bring home to the English public a more definite knowledge 
 of what the Palestine Exploration Fund has been domg, and hopes to do, than can be 
 gathered from partial and isolated reports, or from popular lectures, must be the desire 
 of every one who judges the Bible to be the most precious, as it is the most profound, 
 book in the world, and who deems nothing smalfor unimportant that BlwU tend to 
 throw light upon its meaning, and to remove the obscurities which time and distance 
 have caused to rest upon some of its pages.^^ — Qldbe. 
 
 THE PHYSICAL. CAUSE OF THE DEATH OF 
 
 CHRIST, and its Relations to the Principles and Practice of Chris- 
 tianity. By Wm. Stroud, M. D. With a Letter on the Subject 
 by Sir James T. Simpson, Bart., M. D. 1 vol., 12mo, Cloth. 
 Price, $2.00. 
 
 Dr. "WiDiam Stroud's treatise on " The Physical Cause of the Death of Christj and its* 
 Eelation to the Principles and Practice of Olmstianity ," although now first reprmted in 
 this country, has mamtained, £>r the last quarter of a century, a great reputation in 
 
 ._. ■eqxi , , * . 
 
 jecta and medical literature. It required, on tJie other, an equally profound acquaint- 
 ance with the Bible, and with theology in general." The object or the treatise is to 
 demonstrate an important physical fact connected with the death of Christ — ^namely, 
 that it was caused by rupture of the heart— and to point out its relation to the princi- 
 ples and practice of Christianity. 
 
 WESTWAED BY EAIL : THE KEW EOUTE 
 
 TO THE EAST. By W. F. Eae. 1 vol., 12mo. Cloth. 390 pages. 
 Price, |2.00. 
 
 The author of this work, one of the editors of the I;ondon Daih/ UTewa, was a stanch 
 defender of the Union, and his work is ono of the most just and appreciatiTe books on 
 America yet published by an Englishman. 
 
 "There is a quiet and subtle charm, as well as a deep and true romantic interest, m 
 the story of the railway journey." — Westmineter B&oiew. 
 
 " He has given us a very pleasant and instructive book, which we heartily commend 
 to the attention of all thonghtfol and inquiring readers." — Glasgow Mail. 
 
 "He has written a most readable, interesting, and attractive account of a Journey 
 which is long enough to be worth the complete description he ha£ given it." — Ooaenj&r- 
 
 THE EEVELATION OF JOHN", with Notes, Criti- 
 cal, Explanatory, and Practical. Designed for both Pastors and 
 People. By Rev. Henbt Cowles, D. D. 1 vol., 12mo, cloth. Price, 
 $1.60. 
 D. Appleton & Co. also publish by the same Author : " Minor Proph- 
 ets." 12mo, cloth. Price, $2.00 ; " Bzekiel and Daniel." 12mo, cloth. 
 $2.25 ; " Isaiah." With Notes, $2.26 ; " Jeremiah." 1 vol., 12ma 
 $2.00 ; " Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and Songs of Solomon." $2.00. 
 
649 & 551 Bkoadway, New Yoee. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO.'S NEW WOEKS. 
 
 A TREATISE ON DISEASES OF THE NEP^ 
 
 VOUS SYSTEM. By WiLLiife A. Hammond, M. D., Professor of 
 Diseases of the Mind and Nervous System, and of Clinical Medicine, 
 in the Bellevue Hospital Medical Cdllege ; Physician-in-chief to the 
 New- York State Hospital for Diseases of the Nervous System, etc. 
 With Porty-five Illustrations. 1 voL, 8vo,. '/SO pages. Price, 
 $5.00. 
 "In the following work I have endeavored to present a 'Treatise on Diseases of the 
 JTervous System,' which, without being* superficial, woold be concise Mid explicat, and 
 which, while making no claim to being exhaustive, would nevertheless be sufficiently 
 complete for the instruction and gnidance of those who might be disposed to seek in- 
 formation frotn its pages. How far I have been sucoessfiil will soon be determined by 
 the judgment of those more competenflPthan myself to form an unbiassed opinion, 
 
 " One feature I may, however, with justice claim for tliis work, and that is, that it 
 rests, to a great extent, on ray own observation and experience, and is, therefore, no 
 mere compilation. The reader will readily perceive that I have views of my own on 
 eveiy disease considered, and that I have not hesitated to express ^Qm..—Mciraci from 
 the Pr^ace. 
 
 Over fifty diseases of the nervous system, including insanity, are considered in this 
 treatise. 
 
 OJS" THE PHYSIOLOGICAL EFFECTS OF SE- 
 VERE AND PROTRACTED MUSCULAR EXERCISE, with Spe- 
 cial Reference to its Influence upqn the Excretion of Nitrogen. By 
 Austin Flint, Jr., M. D,, Professor of Physiology in the Bellevue 
 Hospital Medical College, New York. 1 vol., 8vo. Cloth. Price, 
 $1.26. 
 
 APPLETONS' HAJSTD-BOOK: OF AMERIOAlSr 
 
 TRAVEL. Northern and Eastern Tour. New edition,- revised for 
 the Summer of 1871. Including New York, New Jersey, Pennsylva- 
 nia, Connecticut, Rhode Island, Massachusetts, Maine, New Hampshire, 
 Vermont, and the British Dominion, being a Guide to Niagara, the 
 White Mountains, the Alleghanies, the Catskills, the Adirondacks, 
 the Berkshire HiOs, the St. Lawrence, Lake Champlain, Lake George, 
 Lake Memphreinagog, Saratoga, Newport, Cape May, the Hudson, 
 and other Famous Localities; with full Descriptive Sketches of the 
 Cities, Towns, Rivers, Lakes, Waterfalls, Mountains, Hunting and 
 Fishing Grounds, Watering-places, Sea-side Resorts, and all scenes 
 and objects of importance and interest within the district named. 
 With Maps and various Skeleton Tours, arranged as suggestions and 
 guides to the Traveller. One vol., 12mo. Flexible cloth. Price, 
 $2.00. 
 
 JAMES GOEDOIif'S WIFE. Alifovel. 8vo. Paper. 
 
 Price, 60 cents. 
 
 "An interesting novel, pleasantly written, refined in tone, and easy In style."— 
 London Globe. 
 
 "This novel is conceived and execnted In the pnrest spirit. The ilnstratlons of 
 society in its various pliases are deveriy and spiritedly done."— ZOTM^on Poet. 
 
6i9 & 551 Bboadwat, New Yoke. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO.'S NEW WOEKS. 
 
 THE PKINCIPLES OF PSYCHOLOGY. By 
 
 Herbert Spencer. 1 vol., 8vo. Cloth. Price, $2.50. 
 This work is thought by many able judges to be the most original and valuable con- 
 tribution to the Bclence of mind that has appeared in the present century. John Stuart 
 Mill says it is " one of the finest examples we possess of the psychological method in 
 its ta\\ power." Dr. McCosh says ^^his bold generalizations are always suggestive, and 
 Bome m^in tiie end be established in the profoundest laws of the knowable universe," 
 George Eroley says " Spencer is as keen an analysist as is known in the history of Phi- 
 losophy. I do not except either Aristotle or Kant, whom he gi'eatiy resemblea.^^ 
 
 NIGEL BAETEAM'S IDEAL. A Novel. By Flob- 
 
 ENCE WiLFORD. 1 Tol., 8vo. Paper covers. Price, 60 cents. 
 
 This is a novel of mM-ked originality and high literary merit. The heroine ia one of 
 the lovehest and purest characters of recent fiction, and the detail of her adventures in 
 the arduous task of overcoming her husband's prejudices and jealousies forms an exceed- 
 ingly interesting plot The book is high in tone and excellent in style. 
 
 GOOD FOE NOTHING. A Novel. By Whyte 
 
 Melville. Author of " Digby Grand," " The Interpreter," etc. 1 
 vol., 8vo, 210 pages. Price, 60 cents. 
 
 " The interest of the reader in the story, which for the most part is laid in England^ 
 Is enthi^ning from the beginning to the end. The moral tone is altogether unexceptiou' 
 able." — The Cho'OTdcle. 
 
 A HAND-BOOK OF LAW, for Business Men ; con- 
 
 taining an Epitome of the Law of Contracte, Bills and Notes, inter- 
 est, Guaranty and Suretyship, Assignments for Creditors, Agents, 
 Factors, and Brokers, Sales, Mortgages, and Liens, Patents and 
 Copyrights, Trade-Marks, the Good-Will of a Business, Carriers, In- 
 surance, Shipping, Arbitrations, Statutes of Limitation, Partnership, 
 with an Appendix, containing Forms of Instruments used in the 
 Transaction of Business. By William Tract, LL. D. 1 vol., 8vo, 
 679 pages. Half basil, |5.50; library leather,' $6.50. 
 
 This work ia an epitome of those branches of law which affect the ordinary transactions 
 of BUSINESS MEN. It U notpr<^08ed lyy it to make every mem a la/un/er^ but to give 
 a man of business a couTenient and reliable book of reference, to assist him in the solu- 
 tion of questions relating to his rights and duties, which are constantiy arising, and to 
 guide hirn in conducting his negotiations. 
 
 In preparing it, the aim has been to set forth, in flaik laitgitage, the rules 
 which constitute the doctrines of law which are examined, and to ilhistrate the same 
 "by dedaians of the Oourta in which they are recognisied^ with masgikal eefee- 
 
 ZOfCES TO THE VOLUMES WHEBE THE CASES MlAY BE FOOMD. 
 
 NEW TOEK ILLUSTEATED ; with Fifty-nine II- 
 
 lustrations. A Descriptive Text and a Map of the City. An entirely 
 new edition, brought down to date, with new Illustrations. Price, 
 BO cents. 
 
 "There has never been pnbGshed so beantiftil a grnicle-book to New York as this is. 
 A suitable letter-press accompanies the woodcuts, the whole forming a picture of New 
 York such as no other book iSoiAs^'—New York World. 
 
649 <& 551 Beoadwat, New Tobk. 
 
 D. APPLETON & CO.'S NEW WOEKS. 
 
 THE NOVELS AISTD NOVELISTS OF THE 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. In lUustration of the Mannera and 
 Morals of the Age. By William Fobsyth, M. A., Q. C. 1 vol., 
 12mo. Cloth. Price, $1.50. 
 
 Mr. Forsyth, in hiB iDstrnctire and entertaining- Tolnme, has encceeded in showing 
 that mach real information concerning the morals as well as the manners of om* ances- 
 tors ma}r be gathered from the norrelists of the last centoiy. With judicial impartiality 
 he examines and cross-examines the witnesses, laying all the evidence 1>efore the reader. 
 Essayists as well as novelists are called up. lie Spectatw, The Tatler, The World, 
 The Connoisseur, add confirmation strong to the testimony of Parson Adams, TnUliber, 
 Trunnion, Bquire Western, the "Fool of Quality," "Betsey Thoughtless," and the like. 
 A chapter on dress is suggestive of comparison. Costume is a subject on which novel- 
 ists, hke careful artists, are studiously precise. 
 
 EEMINISCENOES OF FIFTY YEAES. BjMaek 
 
 BoTD. 1 vol., 12mo, 390 pp. Price, $1.75. 
 
 Mr. Boyd lias Been much of life at home and abroad. He has enjoyed the acquaint- 
 ance or friendship of many illnstrioua men, and he has the additional advantage of re- 
 membering a number of anecdotes told by his fether, who possessed a retentive memory 
 and a wide circle of distingrnished friends. The book, as the writer acknowledges, is a 
 perfect oUa vodrida. There is considerable variety in the anecdotes. Some relate to 
 great generals, like the Duke of Wellington and Lord Clyde;-Bome to artists and men 
 of latters, and these include the names of Campbell, Bogers, Thackeray, and David 
 Roberts ; some to statesmen, and, among others, to Pitt, who was a friend ot Mr. BOTd's 
 &ther, to Lords Falmerston, Brougham, and Derby ; some to discoverers, like Sir John 
 Franklin and Sir John Boas : and others — among which may be reckoned, perhaps, the 
 most amusing in the volume — to persons wholly imkuowa to &me, or to manners and 
 customs now happily obsolete. 
 
 FEAGMENTS OF SCIENCE FOE IIN'SCIE]^- 
 
 TIFIO PEOPLE. A Series of Detached Essays, Lectures, and Re- 
 views. By John Tyndall, LL. D., F. R. S. 1 vol., 12mo. Cloth, 
 422 pages. Price, $2.00. 
 
 Prof. Ttndall is the Poet of Moderk Science. 
 
 This is a book of genius — one of those rare productions that come but once in a 
 generation. Prof. Tyndall is not only a bold, bro»J^ and original thhiker, but one of the 
 most eloquent and attractive of writers. In this volume he goes over a Iwge range of 
 scientific questions, giving us the latest views in the most lucid and graphic langoage, 
 BO that t^e subtlest order of invi^ble changes stand out with all the vividness of stereo- 
 scopic perspective. Though a disciplined scientific thinker. Prof. Tyndall is iJso a poet, 
 alive to all beauty, and kindles into a glow of enthusiasm at the harmonies and wonders 
 of Nature which he sees on every side. To him science is no mere dry inventory of 
 prosaic fects, but a disclosure of the Divine order of the world, and fitted to star tOie 
 highest feelings of our nature. 
 
 GABEIELLE ANDRfi. An Historical Novel. By 
 
 S. Bamnq-Gocld, author of " Myths of the Middle Ages." 1 vol., 
 8to. Paper covers. Price, 60 cents. 
 
 Those who take an interest in comparing the effects of the present French Eevoln- 
 t!on on the Church with that of 1789 will find in tliis work a great deal of information 
 illustrating the feeling in the Btate and Church of France at that period. The IMerary 
 Otmrahmam says : " The book is a remarkably able one, (Ul of vlgoroas and often ex- 
 tremely beautifiil writing and description.**